The Archaeology of Post-Medieval
Ireland from AD1550: A Select
Bibliography
3rd Edition, December 2007
1
The Archaeology of Post-Medieval Ireland from
AD1550: A Select Bibliography
Third Edition, October 2007
This is a project that the Irish Post-Medieval Archaeology Group feels is
very important as it helps disseminate information, particularly of an
archaeological nature, from a variety of sources and covering a variety of
topics and locates it in one accessible place.
It should be noted that this is a work in progress. Style and convention of
entries may change. There are gaps in the listings and new categories will
be added in due course. This is the second revision and expansion of the
original bibliography posted on the IPMAG website in February 2006 to
commence the project. The IPMAG Committee would be happy if people
were to send appropriate material to the Committee that could be added to
the bibliography.
To ensure that each category of the bibliography is also a stand-alone entity
there is, by necessity, a certain amount of duplication. For example, books
or articles on the siege of Limerick in 1690 will be cross-referenced in the
Military, Limerick and Williamite Wars sections.
Contributors to the bibliography:
Richard Clutterbuck
Tracy Collins
Franc Coyne
Donal Fallon
Dr. Wes Forsythe
Dr. Audrey Horning
Paul Logue
Dr. James Lyttleton
Brendan Mc Sherry
Rosanne Meenan
Dr. Emily Murray
Franc Myles
Ruairí Ó Baoill
James O’ Neill
2
The Archaeology of Post-Medieval Ireland from
AD1550: A Select Bibliography
Contents
Page
General archaeological publications
Theoretical publications
Primary Sources
Histories
Cartographic
County History & Society series that cover Post-Medieval Ireland
Published county surveys and inventories
Irish National Inventory of Architectural Heritage Series
UAHS publications
Architecture: general publications
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses
Vernacular Architecture
Churches, Religious Houses and Religious Artefacts
Burial Grounds and Human Remains
Graveyard Inscriptions
Religious History
Military
Towns and villages: general publications
Royal Irish Academy Historic Towns Atlas series
Ardee
Athlone
Bandon
Belfast
Bray
Carrickfergus
Coleraine
Cork
Derry
Downpatrick
Drogheda
Dublin
Dundalk
Galway
Kells
Kilkenny
Limerick
Mullingar
Sligo
Waterford
Westport
Wexford
5
7
11
13
21
25
27
29
30
32
52
59
67
71
73
76
79
105
107
109
110
111
112
116
117
119
120
123
125
126
127
135
137
139
140
142
145
146
147
148
150
3
Contents
Page
Gaelic Ireland
Spanish Armada, 1588
Nine Years War, 1593-1603
Flight of the Earls, 1607
1608 Rebellion
The Plantations
1640-1660
Williamite Wars, 1688-91
The Wild Geese
1798
Robert Emmett, 1803
The Famine/ An Ghórta Mór
Emmigration
The Fenian Movement
First World War
1916
The War of Independence/ The Anglo-Irish War 1919-21
The Irish Civil War 1922-1923
Second World War
Maritime/ Inter-tidal/ Coastal
Fisheries and Fishing
Gardens
Rural Settlement
Farming and Agriculture
Folklife
Ceramics
Faunal Remains
Coinage
Clay Pipes and Tobacco
Glass
Metalwork
Material Culture
Women’s History
Trade and Economics
Industry
Transport
151
167
169
172
173
174
183
191
196
200
203
204
207
208
209
210
211
213
215
217
233
238
241
243
249
270
276
277
281
283
285
287
293
295
300
313
Other Publications of interest
Comparanda: North America
Comparanda: Britain
Comparanda: Europe
319
324
328
4
General Archaeological Publications
Books
Excavations Bulletin: summary accounts of archaeological excavations in Ireland
(1970-). Currently edited by Isabel Bennett and published by Wordwell Books, Bray.
Bardon, J. 2004
A History of Ulster. Belfast: 2nd Edition. Blackstaff.
Barnard, T. 2005
A Guide to Sources for the History of Material Culture in Ireland, 1500-2000. Maynooth
Research Guides for Irish local History No. 10. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
Barry, T. (ed.) 2000
A History of Settlement in Ireland. Routledge.
Breen, C. 2007
An Archaeology of Southwest Ireland, 1570-1670. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Buttimer, N., Rynne, C. and Guerin, H. (eds.) 2001
The Heritage of Ireland. Cork, Collins Press.
Donnelly, C.J. 1997
Living Places : Archaeology, Continuity and Change at Historic Monuments in Northern
Ireland. Institute of Irish Studies, Belfast.
Duffy, P.J. 2007
Exploring the History and Heritage of Irish Landscapes. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Graham, B. J. & Proudfoot, L.J. (eds.) 1993
An Historical Geography of Ireland. Academic Press, San Diego.
Hamlin, A. and Lynn, C. (eds.) 1988
Pieces of the Past : Archaeological excavations by the Department of the Environment
for Northern Ireland 1970- 1986. HMSO, Belfast.
Harbison. P.
A Guide to National and Historic Monuments of Ireland. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Howe, S. 2000
Ireland and Empire: Colonial Legacies in Irish History and Culture. Oxford University
Press.
5
General Archaeological Publications (ii)
Hyde, D. 1993
Building on the Past: Urban Change and Archaeology. Environmental Institute,
University College Dublin.
Killeen, R. 2003
A Timeline of Irish History. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Mallory, J. & McNeill, T.E. 1991
The Archaeology of Ulster from Colonization to Plantation. Institute of Irish Studies,
Belfast.
Mitchell, F. & Ryan, M. 1997
Reading the Irish Landscape. Town House and Country House, Dublin.
Ryan, M. (Ed) 1992
The Illustrated Archaeology of Ireland. Country House, Dublin.
Smyth, W.J. & Whelan, K. (Eds) 1988
Common Ground : Essays on the historical geography of Ireland. Cork University Press.
Waddell, J. 2005
Foundation Myths: The Beginnings of Irish Archaeology. Wordwell, Bray.
Articles
Brannon, N. & Horning, A. 2005
‘Post-medieval archaeology: it hasn’t gone away, you know’. Archaeology Ireland, Vol.
19 No. 2, Issue 72.
Delaney, T.G. 1977
‘The Archaeology of the Irish Town’. European Towns: Their Archaeology and Early
History (ed. Barley, M.W.). London, 47-64.
Donnelly, C.J. and Horning, A. 2002
‘Post-Medieval and Industrial Archaeology in Ireland: an Overview’, Antiquity 76, No.
292: 557-561.
Horning, A. 2007
‘IPMAG in America’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 6, 2007, 11-12.
Horning, A. & Ó Baoill, R. 2001
‘Post- Medieval Archaeologists Descend on Belfast’, Archaeology Ireland. Vol 15 No. 2,
Issue 56.
6
Theoretical Publications
Books
Brown, T. 1985
The Whole Protestant Community: the making of a historical myth. Field Day Pamphlet.
Derry.
Coulter, C. and Coleman, S. (Eds.) 2003
The End of Irish History: Critical Reflections on the Celtic Tiger. Manchester University
Press.
Curtiz, L. 1984
Nothing But the Same Old Story: The Roots of Anti-Irish Racism. Information on
Ireland.
Foster, R.F. 2002
The Irish Story: Telling Tales and Making it Up in Ireland. Oxford University Press.
Garner, S. 2004
Racism in the Irish Experience. Pluto Press, London.
Graham, C. 2001
Deconstructing Ireland. Edinburgh University Press.
Graham C. and R. Kirkland (eds.) 1999
Ireland and Cultural Theory: The Mechanics of Authenticity. McMillan Press, London.
Howe, S. 2000
Ireland and Empire: Colonial Legacies in Irish History and Culture. Oxford University
Press.
Kennedy, L. 1996
Colonialism, Religion and Nationalism in Ireland. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s
University, Belfast.
Kincaid, A. 2006
Postcolonial Dublin: Imperial Legacies and the Built Environment. University of
Minnesota Press.
Leerssen, J.L. 1986
Mere Irish & Fíor-Ghael: Studies in the ideas of Irish nationality, its development and
literary expression prior to the nineteenth century. John Benjamins Publishing Company,
Amsterdam and Philadelphia.
7
Theoretical Publications (ii)
McDonough, T. (ed.) 2005
Was Ireland a Colony? Economics, Politics and Culture in Nineteenth-Century Ireland.
Irish Academic Press.
Nic Craith, M. 2002
Plural Identities Singular Narratives: the Case of Northern Ireland. Bergahn Books, New
York.
Sheehy, J. 1980
The Rediscovery of Ireland’s Past. The Celtic Revival 1830-1930. London.
Articles
Barton, K. 2000
‘History and National Identity: Comparative Findings from Research with Children in
Northern Ireland and the United States’. Paper presented at the Thirteenth UlsterAmerican Heritage Symposium, Omagh, Northern Ireland.
Barton, K. and McCully 2003
‘History Teaching and the Perpetuation of Memories: the Northern Ireland Experience’ in
Cairns, E. and Roe, M. (eds.), The Role of Memory in Ethnic Conflict. Palgrave
MacMillan, New York.
Bell, J. 1988
‘Intelligent Revivalism: the first Feis na nGleann, 1904’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.), The Use of
Tradition: Essays Presented to G.B.Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum,
Cultra.’, 3-12.
Buckley, A.D. 1988
‘Collecting Ulster’s Culture: are there really Two Traditions?’, in Gailey, A. (ed),
The Use of Tradition. Essays presented to G.B. Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport
Museum, Cultra, 49-67.
Delle, J.A. 1999
‘Extending Europe’s Grasp: An Archaeological Comparison of Colonial Spatial Process
in Ireland and Jamaica’, in Michael, R.L. and Egan, G. (eds.), Old and New Worlds and
New. Oxbow Books, 106-116.
Ellis, S.G. 1991
‘Historiographical debate: representations of the past in Ireland: whose past and whose
present?’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXVII No.108 (November 1991), 289-308.
8
Theoretical Publications (iii)
Fagan, G.H. 2003
‘Globalised Ireland, or, Contemporary transformations of national identity?’, in Coulter,
C. and Coleman, S. (eds.), The End of Irish History: Critical Reflections on the Celtic
Tiger. Manchester University Press.
Gailey, A. 1988
‘Tradition and Identity’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.), The Use of Tradition: Essays Presented to
G.B.Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Cultra.’, 61-67.
Horning, A. 2007
‘On the Banks of the Bann: The Riverine Economy of an Ulster Plantation Village’,
Historical Archaeology 41(3), 94-114.
Horning, A. 2007
‘Materiality and Mutable Landscapes: Re-thinking seasonality and marginality in the
north and west of Ireland’, International Journal of Historical Archaeology 11(4).
Horning, A. 2007
‘Cultures of Contact, Cultures in Conflict?: Identity construction, colonialist discourse,
and the ethics of archaeological practice in Northern Ireland’, Stanford Journal of
Archaeology 5, 107-133.
Horning, A. 2006
‘Archaeology, conflict and contemporary identity in the north of Ireland: Implications for
theory and practice in Irish historical archaeology’, Archaeological Dialogues 13 (2):
183-199.
Horning, A. 2006
‘English Towns on the Periphery: Seventeenth-Century Town Development in Ulster and
the Chesapeake’, in Green, A. and Leech, R. (eds.), Cities in the World. Society for Post
Medieval Archaeology Monograph Series 3. Maney, Leeds.
Horning, A. 2004
‘Archaeological Explorations of Cultural Identity and Rural Economy in the North of
Ireland: Goodland, Co. Antrim’, International Journal of Historical Archaeology 8 (3):
199-216.
Horning, A. 2002
‘Myth, Migration and Material Culture: Archaeology and the Ulster Influence on
Appalachia’, Historical Archaeology 36 (4): 129-149.
Kiberd, D. 1997
‘Modern Ireland: Postcolonial or European?’, in Murray, S. (ed.), Not on Any Map:
Essays in Postcoloniality and Cultural Nationalism. University of Exeter Press.
9
Theoretical Publications (iv)
Kinealy, C. 2005
‘Was Ireland a Colony? The Evidence of the Great Famine’, in McDonough, T. (ed.),
Was Ireland a Colony? Economics, Politics and Culture in Nineteenth-Century Ireland.
Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Klingelhofer, E. 2003
‘The Architecture of Empire: Elizabethan Country Houses in Ireland’ in British’ in
Lawrence, S. (ed) Archaeologies of the British. Routledge, 102-118.
Myles, F. 2006
‘Conference review: CHAT 2005’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 5, 2006, 12-16.
Orser, C.E. 2005
‘The Material Implications of colonization in Early Nineteent-Century Ireland’, in
McDonough, T. (ed.), Was Ireland a Colony? Economics, Politics and Culture in
Nineteenth-Century Ireland. Irish Academic Press.
Orser, C.E. 1996
‘Can there be an archaeology of the Great Famine?’, in Morash, C. and Hayes, R. (eds),
Fearful Realities: New Perspectives on the Famine. Blackrock, Irish Academic Press, 7789.
Gillespie, R. 1993
‘Explorers, Exploiters and Entrepreneurs: Early Modern Ireland and its Context, 15001700’, in Graham, B. J. & Proudfoot, L.J. (eds.), An Historical Geography of Ireland.
Academic Press, San Diego.
Ruane, J. 1992
‘Colonialism and the Interpretation of Irish Historical Development’ in Silverman, M.
and Gullivan, P.H. (Eds) Approaching the Past: Historical Anthropology through Irish
Case Studies. Columbia University Press.
Smyth, W.J. 2000
‘Ireland a Colony: Settlement implications of the revolution in military-administrative,
urban and ecclesiastical structures, c. 1550-1730’ in Barry, T. (ed.), A History of
Settlement in Ireland. Routledge, London, 158-186.
10
Primary Sources: Gaelic
O’ Donovan, J. (ed and trans) 1848-51
Annála ríoghachta Éireann/ Annals of the Kingdom of Ireland by the Four Masters from
the earliest period to the year 1616. 7 volumes, Dublin.
Comyn, D. & Dineen, P.S. (eds) 1908-14
Geoffrey Keating, Foras Feasa ar Éireann. 4 vols, Irish Text Society, Dublin.
Primary Sources: English
Historical Manuscripts Commission.
Russell, C.W. and Prendergast, J.P. (eds) 1874
Calendar of the State Papers relating to Ireland of the reign of James I 1608-10. London.
Simmington, R.C. (ed) 1931-61
The civil Survey, AD 1654-56. 10 volumes, Dublin.
Various editors (prepared prior to 1830)
Calendar of the Irish patent rolls, James I. Dublin.
Various editors 1862
Calendar of the Irish patent and close rolls of chancery in Ireland, Elizabeth, 19 year to
end of reign. Dublin.
Various editors 1860-1912
Calendar of State Papers relating to Ireland, 1509-1670. 24 volumes, London.
Various editors 1856-1972
Calendar of State Papers preserved in the Public record Office, domestic series,
1547-1695. 81 volumes, London.
Various editors 1867-73
Calendar of Carew manuscripts preserved in the episcopal library at Lambeth, 1515-74.
6 volumes, London.
Various editors 1879-81, 1883-86, 1889-90
‘Calendar and index to thefiants of the reign of Elizabeth’. Appendices to the 11th- 13th,
15th- 18th and 21st- 22nd Reports of the deputy Keeper of the Public Records in Ireland.
Dublin.
Primary Sources: Other
11
Secondary Sources
Appleby, J.C. (ed.) 1992
A calendar of material relating to Ireland from the high court of admiralty examinations,
1536-1641. Irish Manuscripts Commission, Dublin.
Hayes, J. 1970
Sources for the History of Irish Civilisation, Vol. 9. Hall & Co, Boston.
Hayes, J. 1965
Manuscript Sources for the History of Irish Civilisation, Vol. 8. Hall & Co, Boston.
Mills, J. 1905-1914
Calendar of the Justiciary Rolls. Dublin
Morrin, J. 1861
Calendar of the Patent and Close Rolls of Chancery in Ireland of the reigns of Henry
VIII, Edward VI. , Mary, and Elizabeth. Vol I. Dublin.
Pender, S. 1939
A Census of Ireland, Circa 1659: With Supplementary Material from the Poll. Dublin.
Pettigrew & Oulton 1840
The Dublin Almanac and General Register of Ireland.
White, N. B. 1943
Extents of Irish monastic possessions, 1540-1541. Stationary Office, Dublin.
12
Histories
General
Books
Andrews, K.R., Canny, N.P. & Hair, P.E.H. (eds) 1978
The Westward Enterprise: English Activities in Ireland, the Atlantic and America 14801650. Liverpool University Press.
Connolly, S.J. (Ed) 1998
The Oxford Companion To Irish History. Oxford University Press.
Cullen, F. 1997
Visual Politics: the Representation of Ireland, 1750-1930. Cork University Press.
Cullen, L.M. 1987
An economic history of Ireland since 1660. Batsford, London.
Cullen, L.M. 1968
Anglo-Irish Trade 1660-1800. Manchester University Press.
Devine, T.M. & Dickson, D. 1983
Ireland and Scotland 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social
Development. John Donald, Edinburgh.
Doherty, J.E. & Hickey, D.J. 1989
A Chronology of Irish History Since 1500. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Ellis, S.G. 1998
Ireland in the Age of the Tudors 1447-1603: English Expansion and the End of Gaelic
Rule. Longman History of Ireland. Longman, Harlow.
James, F.F.G. 1995
Lords of the Ascendancy: the Irish House of Lords and its members 1600-1800. Irish
Academic Press, Dublin and the Catholic University of America, Washington.
McIlvanney, L. and Ryan, R. (Eds.) 2005
Ireland and Scotland: culture and society 1700-2000. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Ó Gráda, C. 1994
Ireland: a new economic history 1780-1939. Oxford.
Palmer, W. 1994
The Problem of Ireland in Tudor Foreign policy 1485-1603. Boydell Press, Woodbridge.
13
Histories (ii)
Prochaska, A. 1986
Irish History from 1700: A Guide to the Sources in the Public Record Office. British
Records Association, Archives and the User, No. 6.
Rogers, N. 2007
Ireland, Slavery and Anti-Slavery: 1612-1856. Palgrave.
Smyth, W.J. 2006
Map-making landscapes and memory: a geography of colonial and early modern Ireland
c.1530-1750. Cork University Press.
16th-century
Books
Brady, C. (Ed.) 2002
A Viceroy’s Vindication? Sir Henry Sidney’s Memoir of Service in Ireland, 1556-1578.
Cork University Press.
Brady, C. 1994
The Chief Governors: the rise and fall of reform government in Tudor Ireland, 15361588. Cambridge University Press.
Canny, N. 1976
The Elizabethan conquest of Ireland : a pattern established, 1565-1576. Hassocks,
Sussex.
Crawford, J.G. 1993
Anglicizing the government of Ireland: the Irish privy council and the expansion of Tudor
rule, 1556-78. Irish Academic Press.
Lennon, C. 1994
Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest. New Gill History of Ireland 2.
Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Longfield, A.K. 1929
Anglo-Irish Trade in the Sixteenth Century. Routledge, London.
McGurk, J. 1997
The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: the 1590s Crisis. Manchester University Press.
14
Histories (iii)
Morton, G. 1971
Elizabethan Ireland. Longman, London.
Quinn, D.B. 1966
The Elizabethans and the Irish. New York (Ithaca)
16th-17th-centuries
Books
Brady, C. & Gillespie, R. (eds) 1986
Natives and Newcomers. Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society 1534-1641.
Irish Academic Press, Richard Clay-The Chaucer Press, Suffolk.
Canny, N. 2001
Making Ireland British 1580-1650. Oxford University Press.
Canny, N. 1987
From Reformation to Restoration: Ireland 1534-1660. Helicon, Dublin.
Dudley Edwards, R.W & O’ Dowd, M. 1985
Sources for Early Modern Irish History 1543-1641. Cambridge University Press.
Maxwell, C. 1923
Irish History From Contemporary Sources, 1509-1610. George, Allen & Unwin.,
London.
Moody, T.W., Martin, F.X., & Byrne, F.J. (eds) 1976
A New History of Ireland, III, Early Modern Ireland 1534-1691. Oxford, Clarendon
Press.
Quinn, D.B. 1991
Ireland and America : Their Early Associations 1500-1640. Liverpool Historical Essays.
Liverpool University Press.
17th-century
Books
Agnew, J. 1996
Belfast Merchant Families in the Seventeenth Century. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
15
Histories (iv)
Bagwell, R. 1909-16
Ireland under the Stuarts. 3 vols, London.
Baillie, M. & Brown, D 1990
'Some 17th-Century Ulster Dendro Dates'. Letter in Archaeology Ireland Volume 4, No.
3, Autumn 1990, 31.
Fitzpatrick, B. 1988
Seventeenth-Century Ireland. The War of Religions. New Gill History of Ireland 3. Gill
and Macmillan, Dublin.
Gillespie, R. 2006
Seventeenth century Ireland: making Ireland modern. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
MacInnes, A.I. and Ohlmeyer, J. 2002
The Stuart kingdoms in the seventeenth century: awkward neighbours. Four Courts
Press, Dublin.
O’Brien, G. 1919
The Economic History of Ireland in the Seventeenth Century. Dublin and London.
Articles
Jennings, B. 1946-47
‘Melchior De Burgo, a Connaught soldier of fortune in the Low Countries in the
seventeenth century’, JGAHS Vol. XXII (1946-1947), 174-181.
Ó Báille, M. 1946-47
‘The Buannadha, Irish professional soldiery of the sixteenth century’, JGAHS Vol. XXII
(1946-1947), 49-94.
O'Brien, G. (Ed., 1923) 1992
‘State of the army in Ireland, 1623’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.73 (Summer 1992),
285.
Patterson, N. 1991
‘Gaelic law and the Tudor conquest of Ireland: the social background of the sixteenthcentury rescensions of the pseudo-historical Prologue to the Senchas már’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVII No.107 (May 1991), 193-215.
16
Histories (v)
17th-18th-centuries
Books
Connolly, S.J. 1995
Religion, Law and Power-The Making of Protestant Ireland 1660-1770. Clarendon Press,
Oxford.
Truxes, T.M. 1988
Irish-American Trade, 1660-1783. Cambridge University Press.
18th-century
Books
Cochrane, L.E. 1985
Scottish Trade with Ireland in the Eighteenth Century. John Donald, Edinburgh.
O’ Flaherty, E.
Eighteenth-Century Ireland. The Long Peace. New Gill History of Ireland 4. Gill and
Macmillan, Dublin.
Rogers, N. 2000
Equiano and Anti-Slavery in Eighteenth-Century Belfast. Belfast Society Publication
No. 1, in association with the Ulster Historical Foundation.
Articles
McLynn, F.J. 1977-79
‘Ireland and the Jacobite Rising of 1745’, The Irish Sword 13.
Garnham, N. 1997
‘How violent was eighteenth-century Ireland?’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXX
No.119 (May 1997), 377-392.
17
Histories (vi)
18th-19th-centuries
Books
De Nie, M. 2004
The Eternal Paddy: Irish Identity and the British Press, 1798-1882. University of
Wisconsin Press.
19th-century
Books
Boyce, G. B.
Nineteenth-Century Ireland. The Search for Stabilty. New Gill History of Ireland 5. Gill
and Macmillan, Dublin.
Brown, M., Geoghan, P.M. and Kelly, J. (Eds.) 2003
The Irish Act of Union, 1800. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Crossman, V. 1994
Local Government in Nineteenth Century Ireland. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s
University, Belfast.
Vaughan, W.E. 1989
A New History of Ireland Vol. 5 : Ireland under the Union, 1, 1801-70. Clarendon Press,
Oxford.
Articles
Berresford Ellis, P. and King, J.A. 1992
‘Fenian casualties and prisoners: Fenian invasion of British North America, June 1866’,
Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.73 (Summer 1992), 271-285.
Crossman, V. 1990
‘Preserving the peace in Ireland: the role of military forces, 1815-45’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVII, No.69 (Summer 1990), 261-272.
Gosling, P. 1989-90
‘Silent guns: two pieces of early 19th century ordnance on the shores of Galway Bay’,
JGAHS Vol. 42 (1989-90), 139-143.
18
Histories (vii)
19th-20th-centuries
Books
Boyce, D.G. and O’ Day, A. (Eds.) 2000
Defenders of the Union: a survey of British and Irish Unionism since 1801. Routledge,
London.
Bull, P. 1996
Land, Politics and Nationalism: a study of the Irish Land Question. Gill and Macmillan.
Ferriter, D. 2005
The Transformation of Ireland 1900-2000. Profile Books, London.
Gray, P. (Ed.) 2004
Victoria’s Ireland? Irishness and Britishness 1837-1901. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Kenny, K. (Ed.) 2004
Ireland and the British Empire. Oxford History of the British Empire companion series.
Oxford University Press.
Vaughan, W.E. 1994
Landlords and tenants in mid-Victorian Ireland. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
20th-century
Books
Augusteijn, J. (Ed.) 2003
The Irish Revolution, 1913-23. Palgrave
Brown, T. 2005
Ireland: a social and cultural history, 1922-2002. Harper Perennial. Third edition.
Farren, S. 1995
The politics of Irish education, 1920-65. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University,
Belfast.
Garvin, T. 2005
1922: The Birth of Irish Democracy. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
19
Histories (viii)
Gkotzaridis, E. 2006
Trials of Irish history: genesis and evolution of a reappraisal, 1938-2000. Routledge,
London.
Hill, J.R. (Ed.) 2004
A New History of Ireland VII: Ireland 1921-1984. Oxford University Press.
Keogh, D. 1994
Twentieth-Century Ireland. Nation and State. New Gill History of Ireland 6. Gill and
Macmillan, Dublin.
McArdle, D. 1937
The Irish Republic. Victor Gollancz, London.
McCarthy, C. 2000
Modernisation: crisis and culture in Ireland, 1969-1992. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Patterson, H. 2006
Ireland since 1939: the Persistence of Conflict. Penguin Ireland, Dublin.
Regan, J.M. 2001
The Irish Counter-Revolution 1921-1936. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
20
Cartographic
Books
Aalen, F.H.A., Whelan, K. and Stout, M. (eds) 1997
Atlas of the Irish Rural Landscape. Cork University Press.
Andrews, J.H. 2002
A Paper Landscape-The Ordnance Survey and Nineteenth- Century Ireland. Four Courts
Press, Dublin.
Andrews, J.H. 1997
Shapes of Ireland: Maps and Their Makers, 1564-1839. Dublin. Geography
Publications.
Bonar Law, A. and C. 2005
A contribution towards a catalogue of the prints and maps of Dublin. Published by the
authors/Neptune Press.
Doherty, G. 2004
The Irish Ordnance Survey- History, Culture and Memory. Four Courts Press. Dublin
and Portland.
Dolan, J.T. 1929
‘Seventeenth century maps of Ardee Town’, CLAHJ volume VII number 1 (1929), 108109.
Dudley Edwards, R. 1981
An Atlas of Irish History. 2nd Edition. First Edition 1973. Routledge, London
Duffy, D (ed) 1997
Atlas of Irish History. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. (ed.) 1964
Ulster and Other Irish Maps, c.1600. Dublin, Stationery Office (Irish Manuscripts
Commission).
Herity, M. (ed) 2001
Ordnance Survey Letters Meath: letters containing information relative to the antiquities
of the county of Meath collected during the progress of the Ordnance Survey in 1836.
Dublin.
Kennedy, L., Ell, P.S., Crawford, E.M. and Clarkson, L.A. 1999
Mapping the Great Irish Famine. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
21
Cartographic (ii)
The National Library of Ireland 1980
Ireland from Maps. National Library of Ireland, Dublin
Ó Cadhla 2006
Civilizing Ireland. Ordnance Survey 1824-42: ethnography, cartography, translation.
Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Prunty, J. 2004
Maps and Map-making in Local History. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Smyth, W.J. 2006
Map-making landscapes and memory: a geography of colonial and early modern Ireland
c.1530-1750. Cork University Press.
Swift, M. 1999
Historical Maps of Ireland. Parkgate Books, London.
Articles
Aalen, F.H.A. & Hunter, R.J. 1964
‘Two early 17th century maps of Donegal’, JRSAI Vol. 94 (1964), Part 2, 199-202.
Andrews, J.H 2001
‘The Mapping of Ireland’s Cultural Landscape, 1550-1630’, in Duffy, P.J., Edwards, D.
and FitzPatrick, E. (eds) Gaelic Ireland c. 1250-1650: Land, Lordship and Settlement.
Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
Andrews, J. H. 2000
‘John Norden’s Maps of Ireland, 1607-08’. PRIA, Vol 100C, No. 5
Andrews, J. H. and Loeber, R. 1998
‘An Elizabethan map of Leix and Offaly: cartography, topography and architecture’, in
Nolan, W. and O'Neill, T.P. (eds), Offaly, history and society, interdisciplinary essays on
the history of an Irish county, 243-285. Geography Publications. Dublin
Casey, C. 1992
‘Joseph Ravell’s A Map of the Town and Suburbs of Drogheda 1749’, CLAHJ volume
XXII number 4 (1992), 361-363.
Daly, G. 1993
‘George Semple's charts of Dublin Bay, 1762’, PRIA Volume 93 (1993), Section C, 81105.
22
Cartographic (iii)
Dolan, J. 1928
‘The Down Survey or Cromwellian plantation maps of Louth [and drawing of fragment
of Down Survey parish map of Dundalk which survived the 1711 fire (destroyed 1922),
facing page 230]’ CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 247-249.
Dolan, J. 1929
‘Seventeenth Century Maps of Ardee’, The Journal of the County Louth Archaeological
Society 7(1), 104.
Edwards, D. & Manning, C. 2001
‘A seventeenth-century map of Inistioge, Co. Kilkenny’, JRSAI Vol.131 (2001), 38-55.
Frey, J. 1953
‘A Catalogue of Eighteenth and Nineteenth century Estate Maps in the Antrim Estate
Office, Glenarm, Co. Antrim’, Ulster J. Archeol., 16, 93-103.
McEvoy, F. 1985
‘Gowran in maps’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 3 No 2 (1985), 174-176.
Green, E.R.R. 1949
A Catalogue of Estate Maps etc., in the Downshire Office, Hillsborough, Co. Down’,
Ulster J. Archeol., 12, 1-25.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1965
‘Contemporary Maps as an Aid to Irish History’, Imago Mundi (Amsterdam) XIX (1965),
32-37.
Horner, A.A. 1978
‘Two eighteenth-century maps of Carlow town’, PRIA Volume 78 (1978), Section C,
115-126.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1976
‘A military map of Ireland in the late 1790s’, Irish Sword, XII (1976), 247-251.
Klein, B. 1995.
‘English Cartographers and the Mapping of Ireland in the early Modern Period’, J. Study
of British Cultures, 2:2 (1995), 115-139.
McCourt. D. 1957
‘The Maps of the Brownlow Estate and the Study of the Rural Landscape in North
Armagh’, Ulster J. Archeol., 20, 114-122.
23
Cartographic (iv)
Manning, C. 2000
‘The findings of the Civil Survey of Inistoge and Callan’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 14:
No. 3, Issue 53, 18-23.
Manning, C. 1998
‘Some unpublished Austin Cooper illustrations’, JIA IX (1998), 127-134.
Murtagh, H. 1985
‘Thomas Philips’s plan of Athlone’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol II No. 6 (1985), 133-135.
Ní Chinnéide, S. 1974
‘A view of Kilkenny, city and county, in 1790’, [journal?] 29-38.
Ó Ceallaigh, S. 1951
‘A preliminary note on some of the nomenclature on the map of S.E. Ulster bound up
with the maps of the escheated counties, 1610’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part I, 37-43.
O’Sullivan, H. 1963
‘Rothe’s Castle, Dundalk and Hugh O’Neill: a sixteenth-century map’, CLAHJ volume
XV number 3 (1963), 281-291.
Tempest, H.G. 1957
‘A seventeenth-century map of Dundalk and Castletown’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 1
(1957), 35-36.
Tempest, H.G. 1928
‘Three seventeenth century maps of Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 270274.
Westropp, T.J. 1913
‘Early Italian maps of Ireland 1300-1600 with notes on foreign settlers and trade’,
PRIA 30C, 361-428.
24
County History & Society series that cover Post-Medieval
Ireland.
Hughes, A. & Nolan, W. (Eds) 2001
Armagh, History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
O’ Flanagan, P. & Buttimer, C.G. (Eds) 1993
Cork History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
O’Brien, G. (Ed) 1999
Derry & Londonderry History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Nolan, W., Ronayne, L., & Dunlevy, M. (Eds) 1995
Donegal History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Proudfoot, L. (Ed) 1997
Down History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Aalen, F.H.A. & Whelan, K. (Eds) 1992
Dublin: From Prehistory to Present. Studies in Honour of J.H. Andrews. Geography
Publications, Dublin.
Murphy, E.M. and Roulston, W.J. 2004.
Fermanagh History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Moran, G. & Gillespie, G. (Eds) 1996
Galway History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Nolan, W. & Whelan, K. (Eds) 1990
Kilkenny History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Nolan, W. & McGrath, T. (Eds) 2006
Kildare History History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Lane, G. & Nolan, W. (Eds) 1999
Laois History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P. (Eds) 1998
Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Nolan, W. & McGrath, T.G. (Eds) 1985
Tipperary History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Dillon, C. & Jefferies, H.A. (Eds) 2000
Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
25
County History & Society series that cover Post-Medieval
Ireland (ii)
Nolan, W. & Power, T.P. (Eds) 1992
Waterford History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Whelan, K. (Ed) 1987
Wexford History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Hannigan, K. & Nolan, W. (Eds) 1994
Wicklow History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
26
Published archaeological surveys and inventories of Irish
counties that cover some aspects of Post-Medieval Ireland.
(listed alphabetically by county)
Brindley, A. & Kilfeather, A. (Compilers) 1993
Archaeological Inventory of County Carlow. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
O’Donovan, P.F. (Compiler) 1995
Archaeological Inventory of County Cavan. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
Power, D., Byrne, E., Egan, U., Lane, S., Sleeman, M., Cotter, E. & Monk, J.
(Compilers) 1992-2000
Archaeological Inventory of County Cork (5 vols). Archaeological Survey of Ireland/
Dúchas The Heritage Service, Dublin.
Lacy, B. (Compiler) 1983
Archaeological Survey of County Donegal. Donegal County Council, Lifford.
Archaeological Survey of Northern Ireland 1966
An Archaeological Survey of County Down. HMSO, Belfast.
Gosling, P., Alcock, O. & de hÓra, K. (Compilers) 1993 & 1999
Archaeological Inventory of County Galway (2 vols). Archaeological Survey of Ireland/
OPW/ Dúchas The Heritage Service, Dublin.
Sweetman, P.D., Alcock, O. & Moran, B. (Compilers) 1995
Archaeological Inventory of County Laois. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
Moore, M.J. (Compiler) 2003
Archaeological Inventory of County Leitrim. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/
Department of the Environment, Heritage and Local Government, Dublin.
Buckley, V. & Sweetman, P.D. (Compilers) 1991
Archaeological Survey of County Louth. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
Moore, M.J. (Compiler) 1987
Archaeological Inventory of County Meath. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
Brindley, A.L. (Compiler) 1986
Archaeological Inventory of County Monaghan. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/
OPW, Dublin.
27
Published archaeological surveys and inventories of Irish
counties that cover some aspects of Post-Medieval Ireland. (ii)
O’ Brien, C. & Sweetman, P.D. (Compilers) 1997
Archaeological Inventory of County Offaly. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
Toal, C. (Compiler) 1995
North Kerry Archaeological Survey. Brandon Books, Dingle.
O’Sullivan, A. & Sheehan, J. (Compilers) 1996
The Iveragh Peninsula: An Archaeological Survey of South Kerry. Cork University
Press.
Cuppage, J., Bennett, I., Cotter, C. & O’ Rahilly, C. (Compilers) 1986
Corca Dhuibhne/ Dingle Peninsula [west Kerry] Archaeological Survey.
Oidhreacht Chorca Dhuibhne, Ballyferriter.
Farrelly, J. & O’ Brien, C. (Compilers) 2002
Archaeological Inventory of County Tipperary. Vol. 1, North Tipperary.
Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ Dúchas The Heritage Service, Dublin.
Egan, U., Byrne, E. and Sleeman, M. with Ronan, S and Murphy, C. (Compilers) 2005
Archaeological Inventory of County Sligo. Volume 1: South Sligo. Department of the
Environment, Heritage and Local Government, Dublin.
Moore, M. (Compiler) 1999
Archaeological Inventory of County Waterford. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/
Dúchas The Heritage Service, Dublin.
Moore, M. J. (Compiler) 1996
Archaeological Inventory of County Wexford. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
Grogan, E. & Kilfeather, A. 1997
Archaeological Inventory of County Wicklow. Archaeological Survey of Ireland/ OPW,
Dublin.
28
Irish National Inventory of Architectural Heritage Series,
published by GSA- Dúchas
(listed alphabetically by county)
Cumming, W. 2006
‘Welcome to the NIAH (National Inventory of Architectural Heritage)’. Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 20, No. 4, Issue 78, Winter 2006, 11-12.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Carlow. 2002.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of South County Dublin. 2002.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Fingal. 2002.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co.Laois. 2002.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Leitrim. 2004.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Kerry. 2002.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Kildare. 2003.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Kilkenny. 2006.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Meath. 2002.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Meath. 2003.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Leitrim. 2004.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Offaly. 2006.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Sligo. 2007.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Waterford. 2004.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Westmeath. 2007.
An introduction to the architectural heritage of Co. Wicklow. 2004.
29
Ulster Architectural Heritage Society (UAHS) publications
Bell, G.B., Brett, C.E.B. & Mathew, R. (Compilers) 1969
Survey with Lists of Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural
Importance in and near Portaferry and Strangford. UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. (compiler) 1974
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the towns
and Villages of Mid Down: Hillsborough, Dromore, Dromara, Ballynahinch, the Spa
and Saintfield. UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. (compiler) 1973
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural importance in the towns
and Villages of East Down including Ardglass, Killough, Dundrum, Clough,
Seaforde, Loughinisland, Killyleagh, Killinchy and Crossgar. UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. (compiler) 1970
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the town
of Monaghan. UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. and Lady Dunleath (compilers) 1969
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the
borough of Banbridge. UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. and Lady Dunleath (compilers) 1968-69
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the
borough of Lisburn. UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. and McKinstry, R. (compilers) 1970-71
Survey and Recommendations for the Joy Street and Hamilton Street district of Belfast.
UAHS, Belfast.
Dixon, H. (compiler) 1972- 1973
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the town
of Enniskillen. UAHS, Belfast.
Girvan, W.D. (compiler) 1971-72
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural importance in North
Antrim including the Towns of Portrush, Ballymoney and Bushmills. UAHS, Belfast.
Girvan, D,. Oram, R.W. & Rankin, P.J. (compilers) 1969
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in Antrim
and Ballymena: Muckamore, Galgorm, Randalstown, Gracehill, Ahoghill,
Broughshane, Kells, Connor and Mossley. UAHS, Belfast.
30
Ulster Architectural Heritage Society (UAHS) publications (ii)
Girvan, W.D, & Rowan, A.J. (compilers) 1970
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural importance in the Towns
and Villages of West Antrim including Crumlin, Glenavy, Templepatrick, Toome,
Portglenone, Ballyeaston, Clough, Cloughmills and Newtown Crommelin. UAHS,
Belfast.
Larmour, P. 1991
The Architectural Heritage of Malone and Stanmillis. UAHS, Belfast.
McCracken, E. 1971
The Palm House and Botanic Garden, Belfast. UAHS, Belfast.
Oram, R.W. & Rankin, P.J. (compilers) 1970- 1971
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in and near
Dungannon & Cookstown; Coalisland, Stewartstown, Tullyhogue, Newmills,
Donaghmore, Castlecaulfield and Pomeroy. UAHS, Belfast.
Patton, M 1993
Central Belfast : A Historical Gazetteer. UAHS, Belfast.
Rankin, P.J. (compiler) 1975
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the
Mourne Area of South Down including Annalong, Bryansford, Castlewellan, Kilkeel
and Newcastle. UAHS, Belfast.
Rowan, A.J. & Brett, C.E.B (compilers) 1968. Revised by Dixon, H. & Evans, D.
1975
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the
vicinity of the Queen’s University of Belfast. UAHS, Belfast.
31
Architecture: General
Books
Bence-Jones, M. 1988
A Guide to Irish Country Houses, London.
Brett, C. E. B. 1999.
Buildings of County Armagh. Belfast.
Brett, C. E. B. 1996.
Buildings of County Antrim. Belfast.
Casey, C., and Rowan, R. 1993.
The Buildings of Ireland: North Leinster. Harmondsworth.
Clements, B. 2003
Defending the North: The Fortifications of Ulster 1796-1956. Colourpoint, Belfast.
Craig, M. 1982.
The architecture of Ireland from earliest times to 1800. Batsford, London
Craig, M. 1976.
Classic Irish Houses of the Middle Size. London.
De Breffny, B. and R. Ffolliott 1975
The Houses of Ireland. London.
Dixon, H. 1975
An introduction to Ulster architecture. Belfast.
Dooley, T. 2007
The Big Houses and Landed Estates of Ireland: A research guide. Four Courts Press,
Dublin.
Dublin City Council 2006
The Georgian squares of Dublin: an architectural history. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Dublin Heritage Group 1993
Vernacular Buildings of East Fingal. Dublin.
Evans, E.E. 1957
Irish Folkways. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London.
Architecture: General (ii)
32
Evans, E.E. 1942
Irish Heritage. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Fitzsimmons, J. 1990
Thatched Houses of Meath. Kells.
Glin, Knight of, Griffin, D. J., & Robinson, N. 1989
Vanishing Country Houses of Ireland. 2nd Edition. Irish Architectural Archive and The
Irish Georgian Society
Gailey, A. 1984
Rural Houses of the North of Ireland. Edinburgh.
Green, E.R.R. 1951
Irish Linen Halls. Belfast.
Heritage Council 2002
Policy Paper on Irish Thatched Roofs and the National Heritage. Heritage Council,
Kilkenny.
Heritage Council 1999a
The Courthouses of Ireland. Heritage Council, Kilkenny.
Heritage Council 1999b
Regulatory Environment for the Management and Repair of Historic Buildings .Heritage
Council, Kilkenny.
Heritage Council 1999c
Irish Thatched Roofs- Is Their Future a Thing of the Past? Heritage Council, Kilkenny.
Hill, J. 1991
The buildings of Limerick. Cork.
Hunt, J. 1974
Irish Medieval Figure Sculpture 1200-1600: A study of Irish tombs with notes on
costume and armour. 2 volumes. Southeby Parke Bernet and Irish University Press.
Hutchinson, S. 2003
Towers, Spires and Pinnacles- A History of the Cathedrals and Churches of the Church of
Ireland. Wordwell, Bray.
Irish Georgian Society 1909-1913
Records of eighteenth-century domestic and decoration in Ireland. 5 Volumes. Dublin.
Architecture: General (iii)
33
Jope E.M. 1961
Studies in Irish Building History. London: Oldhams Press.
Kerrigan, P. 1995
Castles and Fortifications in Ireland 1485-1945. Collins Press, Cork.
Kingston, B. 1990
Achill island. The Deserted Village at Slievemore. Castlebar.
Larmour, P. 1987
Belfast: Architectural Guide. Friar’s Bush Press, Belfast.
Leask, H. 1951
Irish Castles and Castellated Houses. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Loeber, R. 1981
A Biographical Dictionary of Architects in Ireland, 1600-1720. John Murray, London.
Mc Afee, P.
Irish Stone Walls. O’ Brien Press.
Mc Afee, P. 1997
Irish Stone Walls. O’Brien Press.
McCullough, N. and Mulvin, V. 1987
A Lost Tradition: The Nature of Architecture in Ireland. Gandon Editions, Dublin.
Mc Donald, T. 1995
The Deserted village at Slievemore.
Mc Donald, F. & Doyle, P. 1997
Ireland's Earthen Houses. A. and A. Farmar, Dublin.
McDonnell, H. 2004
A History of Dunluce. Environment and Heritage Service: Built Heritage, Belfast.
McEnery, J.H. 2006
Fortress Ireland- The Story of the Irish Coastal Forts and the Shannon Defences.
Wordwell, Bray.
McNeill, T. 1997
Castles in Ireland, feudal power in a Gaelic World. Routledge, London and New York.
Architecture: General (iv)
34
McParland, E. 2001
Public Architecture In Ireland 1680-1760. Yale University Press, New Haven & London
Montgomery-Massingberd, H. and Sykes, C. 1999
Great Houses of Ireland. London.
Ní Fhloinn, B. and Dennison, G. (Eds) 1994
Traditional Architecture in Ireland and its role in Rural Development and Tourism.
UCD.
Ó Cochláin, C. 1987
The Restoration of Kyteler's Inn and its History. Colm Ó Cochláin, Kilkenny.
Ó Cochláin, C. 1986
Shee Alms House : the Story of a Restoration. Kilkenny (Colm Ó Cochláin, Kilkenny.)
Ó Danachair, C. 1975
Ireland’s Vernacular Architecture. Cork.
Ó Maitú, S. and O’Reilly, B. 1997
Ballyknockan: a Wicklow stonecutter’s village. Dublin: Woodfield Press.
O’ Reilly, B 2004
Living under thatch- vernacular architecture in County Offaly. Mercier Press, Cork.
Oram, R. 2001
Expressions of Faith: Ulster’s Church Heritage. Colourpoint Books, Newtownards.
Potterton, H. 1975
Irish church monuments 1570-1880. Ulster Architectural Heritage Society. Belfast.
Reeners, R. (ed) 2003
A Wexford Farmstead- the conservation of an 18th-century farmstead in County Wexford.
Heritage Council, Kilkenny.
Roche, N. 2000
A Legacy of Light: A History of Irish Windows. Wordwell, Bray.
Rowan, A. 1979
The Buildings of Ireland: North West Ulster. Harmondsworth.
Salter, M. 1993
Castles and Stronghouses of Ireland. Folly Publications, Worcester.
Architecture: General (v)
35
Shraffrey, P. and Shraffrey, M. 1985
Irish Countryside Buildings. Dublin: O’Brien Press.
Shaw-Smith, D. 1984
Ireland’s Traditional Crafts. London.
Sleeman, M. 2004
Thatched Houses of County Cork: A Survey by Mary Sleeman for the Heritage Unit.
Cork County Council.
Symmons, C and Harkin, S. 2004
The Disappearing Irish Cottage: a case-study of north Donegal. Wordwell, Bray.
Walker, S. 2001
Historic Ulster Churches. Institute of Irish Studies, The Queen’s University of Belfast.
Webb, J. and Donaldson, A. 2006
Ballincollig Royal Gunpowder Mills: A hidden history. Nonesuch Publishing, Stroud.
Wiggins, K. 2000
Anatomy of a siege: King John's Castle, Limerick, 1642. Wordwell, Bray.
Williams, J. 1994
A Companion Guide to Architecture in Ireland, 1837-1921. Irish Academic Press.
Articles
Aalen, F.H.A. 1994
‘Vernacular Rural Dwellings of the Wicklow Mountains’ in Hannigan, K. & Nolan, W.
(Eds), Wicklow History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1970
‘The House Types of Gola Island, Co. Donegal, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 32-44.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1964
‘Clochans as transhumance dwellings in the Dingle peninsula’, Co. Kerry, JRSAI Vol. 94
(1964), Part 1, 39-45.
Allen, D. 1996
‘Westport Methodist Church’, Cathair Na Mart No. 16. (1996), 62-65.
Anon 1998
‘Portora Castle Excavation’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 12: No. 1. Issue 43, 4.
Architecture: General (vi)
36
Anon 1998
‘The rediscovery of Bagnal’s castle, Newry’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 11: No. 2, Issue
40, 5.
Anon 1997
‘Before brick, before cement, there were Ireland’s Earthen Houses: A Photographic
Feature’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 11: No. 2, Issue 40, 20- 21.
Anon. 1994
‘Dublin's City Assembly House’, (document): DHR Vol.XLVII No.2 (Autumn 1994),
188-189.
Anon 1938
‘Springhill, Co. Derry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 81-83.
Barnard, T. C. 1994.
'Art, Architecture, Artefacts and Ascendancy'. Bullan, 1 no. 2.
Behan, A. 1994
‘Old Bells of Dublin’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.2 (Autumn 1994), 191.
Boylan, L. 1996-97
‘The Wonderful Barn’, JCKAS Vol. XVIII Part 3 (1996-97), 337-347.
Brannon, N.F. 1990
‘Excavations at Brackfield Bawn, County Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 53, 8-14.
Brannon, N.F. 1980
‘Two fortified houses at Castleraw, Co. Armagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 43, 165-66.
Brannon, N.F. 1986
'Archaeological excavations at Dungiven Priory and Bawn’, Benbradagh 15, 15-18.
Brannon, N.F. 1981-82
'A small excavation at Castle Lug, Greenisland, County Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 4445, 202-203.
Brannon, N.F. and Blades, B.S. 1980
‘Dungiven bawn re-edified’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 43, 91-96.
Burges, Y.A., Davies, O and Gaffikin, M. 1938
‘Castlecaulfield Church, Parish of Donaghmore’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 96- 98.
Architecture: General (vii)
37
Cagney, L. and Glynn, I. 2006
‘In Living Memory’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 3, Issue 77, 22-25.
Campbell, A. 1938
‘Notes on the Irish House. II.’, Folk-Liv No. 2 (1938), 173-196.
Campbell, A. 1937
‘Notes on the Irish House’, FolkLiv No. 2/3 (1937), 205-234.
Campbell, A. 1935
‘Irish Fields and Houses’, Béaloideas V (1935)
Clutterbuck, R. 2005
‘Excavation of a Cottier’s Cabin at Cookstown, Co. Meath’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 4,
2005, 1-2.
Coleborn, C.F. 1968
‘Naas Workhouse’, JCKAS Vol. XIV No. 3 (1968), 316-321.
Conlon T.P. (& note by H.G. Leask) 1945
‘Old timbered house in Drogheda (recently the Imperial Hotel)’, CLAHJ volume XI
number 1 (1945), 41-42.
Conway, M. 1959
‘The study of our local vernacular’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 3 (1959), 170-178.
Corlett, C. 2001
‘Some features uncovered at Seapoint Martello Tower, Co. Dublin’ (note), JRSAI
Vol.131 (2001), 140-143.
Coyle, M. 1954
‘St. Brigid’s Well, Dunleer’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 2 (1954), 175-178.
Craig, M. 1970
‘New Light on Jigginstown’, Ulster J. Archeol., 33, 107-110.
Cullen, C. 2003
‘The History of St John's Bridge, Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review No.55 (2003),
126-140.
Cunningham, M. 1957
‘Architecture in nineteenth-century Limerick’, NMAJ Volume VII (1953–1957), Number
4 (1957), 1-3.
Architecture: General (viii)
38
Curry, J. 1999
‘The amalgamation scheme: The closure of the workhouses in County Mayo’, Cathair Na
Mart, No. 19. (1999), 28-46.
Danaher, K. & Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘Sweathouse, Co. Tyrone’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 179-180.
Davies, O. 1948
The Castles of Co. Cavan Part II: The English Political Penetration into East Brefny’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol. 11, 81-126.
Davies, O. 1947
The Castles of Co. Cavan Part I: Introductory: Cartographical Traditions’, Ulster J.
Archaeol., Vol. 10, 73-100.
Davies, O. 1941
'The Castle of Benburb'. Ulster J. Archaeol., 4: Pt 1, 31-34.
Davies, O. 1939
'Aughentaine Castle'. Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 72-82.
Davies, O. 1938
‘Mount Castle (Eden- Killiny)’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 1: Pt 2, 215-216.
Dawkes, G. and Buckley, L. 2006
‘Bagenal’s Castle, Newry: an Elizebethan Tower-house and Cemetery’. Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 20, No. 4, Issue 78, Winter 2006, 31-33.
Delargy, S. 1939
‘Mountain Shielings in Donegal’, Béaloideas 9 (1939), 295-296.
Donovan, T. 2002
‘Ice houses at Glin’ (note), NMAJ volume 42 (2002), 175-176.
Donnelly, C., Logue, P., O’ Neill, J. and Ó Néill, J. 2007
‘Timber castles and towers in sixteenth-century Ireland: some evidence from Ulster’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 22-25.
De Courcy, S. 2001
‘The five defining events in Irish building in the second millenium’, Archaeology Ireland
Vol 15: No. 3, Issue 57, 28-31.
Evans, E.E. 1939
‘Donegal Survivals’, Antiquity 50 (1939), 209-220.
39
Architecture: General (ix)
Falvey, A. 1999
‘Mayo workhouses and lunatic asylums’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 19. (1999), .
65-76.
Feely, M., Lidwill, J. and Monaghan, D. 1996
‘Mrs. Coade’s Stone-a late 18th century addition to Co. Galway’s architectural heritage’,
JGAHS Vol. 48 (1996), 92-97.
Ferguson, K. 1990
‘The Royal Hospital and the Battle of the Boyne’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter
1990), 80-81.
FfOlliott, R. 1972
‘Cottages and Farmhouses’, The Irish Ancestor 1, 30-35.
Foley, T. 2005
‘Carnew Castle’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory
of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 423-434.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘Bantry Bay as a maritime fortified landscape’, Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 51-62.
Gailey, A. 1987
‘Changes in Irish rural housing 1600-1900’ in O’ Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan,
K. (Eds), Rural Ireland 1600-1900: Modernisation and Change. Cork Universty Press,
Cork, 86-103.
Gailey, A. 1981
‘Traditional houses at Riasc’, JKAHS 14 (1981), 94-111.
Gailey, A. 1981
‘Three houses with outshot in North Louth and South Armagh’, CLAHJ volume XX
number 1 (1981), 3-9.
Gailey, A. 1979
‘Vernacular Housing in North West Ulster’ in Rowan A., The Buildings of Ireland,
North West Ulster. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Gailey, A. 1976
‘The houses of the rural poor in nineteenth century Ulster’, Ulster Folklife xxii (1976),
34-57.
Architecture: General (x)
40
Gailey, A. 1976
‘Some developments and adaptions of traditional house types’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.),
Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,
Dublin, 56-71.
Gormley, S. and McNeill, T.E. 2001
‘Castle or office block?’ [Dunineny Castle, Co. Antrim], Archaeology Ireland Vol 15:
No. 1, Issue 55, 30- 32.
Gowen, M. 1980
‘17th-century artillery forts in Ulster’, Clogher Record 10.2 (1980), 239-257.
Gowen, M. 1978
‘Dunboy Castle, Co. Cork’, JCHAS Vol 83, no. 237, 1-49.
Granlund, J. 1976
‘Coumeenoole, Dunquin and other townlands’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm:
Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 72-89.
Green, E.R.R. and Jope, E.M. 1961-62
‘Patron and Architect: an example of relations in the late 18th century’, Ulster J. Archeol.,
24-25, 145-141.
Hamlin, A. and Brannon, N.F. 2003
“Northern Ireland: The Afterlife of Monastic Buildings” in The Archaeology of
Reformation edited by David Gaimster and Roberta Gilchrist, Maney, London.
Hurley, M.F. 2003
‘A review of domestic architecture in Cork’ in Cleary, R.M, and M.F. Hurley, M.F.
(eds.) Excavations in Cork City 1984-2000. Cork.
Irvine, J. 1986
‘Pigeon Houses and Ice Houses in Co. Antrim’, The Glynns, 14, 16-20.
Halpin, E. 1996
‘Excavations at Enniskillen Castle, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 57, 199-144.
Jope, E.M. 1960
‘Moyry, Charlemont, Castleraw and Richhill: fortification to architecture in the north of
Ireland’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 23, 97-123.
Jope, E.M. 1958a
‘Castlecaulfield, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 21, 101-107.
Architecture: General (xi)
41
Jope, E.M. 1958b
‘Portora Castle, near Enniskillen’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 21, 107-108.
Jope, E.M. 1954
‘Mongavlin Castle, Co. Donegal’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 17, 169-172.
Jope, E.M. 1953
‘Castleraw, near Loughgall, Co. Armagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16 , 63 -67.
Jope, E.M. 1953
‘Enniskillen Water-Gate: A Further Note’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16, 68.
Jope, E.M. 1951
‘Scottish influences in the north of Ireland: castles with Scottish features, 1580 - 1640’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., 14, 31-47.
Kelly, M. 1941
‘Some wooden houses of Drogheda’, CLAHJ volume X number 1 (1941),
67-69.
Kelly, M.J. 1996-97
‘The mills at Clonoghlis’, JCKAS Vol. XVIII Part 4 (1998-99), 638-640.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1998
‘Castles and Fortifications of County Offaly c 1500-1815’ in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P.
(eds), Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1985
‘Garrisons and barracks in the Irish midlands, 1704-1828’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol II No.
6 (1985), 100-108.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘The Defences of the Shannon: Portumna to Athlone, 1793-1815’ in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish
Midland Studies: Essays in Commemoration of N.W. English. Old Athlone Society,
Athlone, 39-56.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Seventeenth century fortifications, forts and garrisons in Ireland: a preliminary list’, Irish
Sword XIV 54-55 (1980), 3-24, 135-156.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Gunboats and Sea Fencibles in Ireland, 1804’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Winter 1980, No. 55,
188-191.
Architecture: General (xii)
42
Kerrigan, P.M. 1974
‘The Shannonbridge fortifications’, Irish Sword, XI (1974), 234-245
Klingelhofer, E. 2003
‘The Architecture of Empire: Elizabethan Country Houses in Ireland’ in British’ in
Lawrence, S. (ed) Archaeologies of the British. Routledge, 102-118.
Klingelhöfer, E. 1992
‘The Renaissance fortifications at Dunboy Castle, 1602: a report on the 1989
excavations’, JCHAS 97 (1992), 85-96.
Lacy, B. 1981
‘Two seventeenth-century houses at Linenhall Street, Londonderry’, Ulster Folklife 27,
57-62.
Larmour, P. 2006
‘The Celtic Revival in Ulster’, in Meek, M. (ed), The Modern Traveller to Our Past:
Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK, Dublin, 359-368.
Lawlor, H.C. 1939
‘Killyleagh Castle, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 15-21.
Loeber, R. 1999
‘Warfare and Architecture in County Laois Through Seventeenth Century Eyes’ in Lane,
G. & Nolan, W. (Eds), Laois History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Loeber, R. 1979a
‘Early classicism in Ireland: architecture before the Georgian era’, Architectural History,
22, 49-63.
Loeber, R. 1979b
‘Biographical dictionary of engineers in Ireland, 1600–1730’. Irish Sword.
Loeber, R. 1973
‘Irish country houses and castles of the late Caroline period: an unremembered past
recaptured’, Quarterly Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, 16, nos 1 & 2, 1-69.
Loeber, R. and Stouthamer-Loeber, M. 1987
‘The lost architecture of the Wexford plantation’
in Whelan, K. (ed), Wexford History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Architecture: General (xiii)
43
Lucas, A.T. 1982
‘Contributions to the study of the Irish house: smokehole and chimney’, in Gailey, A. and
Ó hÓgain, D. (Eds), Gold under the Furze: Studies in Folk Tradition Presented to
Caoimhín Ó Danachair . Glendale Press, Dublin, 50-66.
Lucas, A.T. 1976
‘Decorative cobbling: examples from Counties Limerick, Wexford and Cork’, JRSAI
Vol.106 (1976), 31-72.
Lucas, A.T. 1971
‘A Straw Roof Lining at Stradbally, Co. Wexford’, JCHAS Vol 76 (1971), 81-83.
Lucas, A.T. 1970
‘Contributions to the history of the Irish House: A possible ancestry of the Bed-Outshot
(Cúilteach)’, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 81-98.
Lucas, A.T. 1958
‘An Fhóir: A Straw-Rope Granary: Further Notes’, Gwerin Vol. 2, No. 2 (1958), 68-77.
Lucas, A.T. 1956
‘Wattle and straw mat doors in Ireland’, Studia Ethnographica Upsaliensia, XI (1956), 29.
Lynch, A. and Manning, C. 1990
Dublin Castle- The Archaeological Project’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 4: No. 2, pp 65-68.
Lysaght, P. 1994
‘Vernacular Rural Dwellings in Ireland’, in Ní Fhloinn, B. and Dennison, G. (eds),
Traditional Architecture in Ireland and its role in Rural Development and Tourism.
UCD.
Lyttleton, J. 2002
‘A Shadow of the Plantation Era in a Midland Village’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 2, 2002,
4-6
McCourt, D. 1972
‘Roof-timbering techniques in Ulster: a classification’, Folk Life Vol. 10 (1972), 118-130.
McCourt, D. 1965
‘Some cruck-framed buildings in Donegal and Derry’, Ulster Folklife xi (1965), 39-50.
McCourt, D. and Evans, D. 1972
‘A Seventeenth Century Farmhouse at Liffock, Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol.,
Vol 35 (1972), 48-56
Architecture: General (xiv)
44
McDonald, T. 1998
‘The deserted village, Slievemore, Achill Island, Co. Mayo, Ireland’, Cathair Na Mart,
No. 18. (1998), 77-98.
McDonald, T. 1998
‘The Deserted Village Slievemore, Achill Island, Co.Mayo, Ireland’, International
Journal of Historical Archaeology, 2.2, 73-112.
McDonnell, H. 1989
‘A seventeenth century inventory from Dunluce Castle, County Antrim’, JRSAI Vol.119
(1989), 109-127.
McNeill, T. 1988
‘The stone castles of northern County Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 46, 101-128.
McNeill, T. 1983
‘The Castle at Castlereagh, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 50, 123-127.
McNeill, T. & Wilkin, M. 1999
Donegal Castle. Ulster J. Archaeol., 58, 81-89.
McParland, E. 1988
'A bibliography of Irish architectural history', in Irish Historical Studies, xxvi, no. 102,
161-212,
Maguire, J.B. 1985
‘Dublin Castle: three centuries of development’, JRSAI Vol.115 (1985), 13-39.
Maguire, J.B. 1974
‘Seventeenth Century plans of Dublin Castle’, JRSAI Vol.104 (1974), JRSAI Vol.104
(1974), 5-14.
Manning, C. 1989-90
‘Clogh Oughter Castle’, Breifne, volume VIII, number 1 (1989-90), 20-61.
Meek, H. &. Jope, E.M. 1958
‘The Castle at Newtownstewart, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 21, 109-112.
Mullane, F. 2000
‘Vernacular Architecture’, in Buttimer, N. et al (eds) The Heritage of Ireland. Cork:
Collins Press, 71-9.
Mulligan, P. 1992-93
‘Corn mills of Leitrim’, Breifne volume VIII, number 3 (1992-93), 359-385.
45
Architecture: General (xv)
Ó Baoill, R. 2007
A Guide to Carrickfergus Castle. Environment and Heritage Service, Belfast. (34pp)
Ó Baoill, R. 2007
‘Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim: a Walled Town in the Seventeenth Century’. Archaeology
Ireland Heritage Guide No. 36. Spring 2007.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006
'Excavations at Newtownstewart Castle, County Tyrone', Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 62-105.
Ó Baoill, R. 1999
'Excavations at the site of Toome Castle, Co. Antrim', Ulster J. Archaeol., 58, 90-108.
O’ Brien, C., Martin, C. and Sweetman, D. 1994
‘Stairway to Heaven’ [Killeigh House, Co. Offaly], Archaeology Ireland Vol 8: No. 4,
Issue 30, pp 14- 15.
O’Callaghan, J. 1980-81
‘Fortified houses of the sixteenth century in South Wexford’, Journal of the Old Wexford
Society No 8 (1980-81), 1-51.
Ó Cathaoir, E. 1995
‘The Rathdown Union Workhouse at Loughlinstown, 1838-1923’, DHR Vol.XLVIII
No.2 (Autumn 1995), 111-124.
O’Connell, V.J. 1906
‘Window in church in Castletown graveyard, Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume I number 3
(1906), facing page 56.
Ó Danachair, C. 1972
‘Traditional forms of the dwelling house in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.102 (1972), 77-96.
Ó Danachair, C. 1967
‘The bothán scóir’ in Rynne, E. (Ed.), North Munster Studies: Essays in
Commemmoration of Monsignor Michael Moloney . Thomond Archaeological Society,
Limerick, 489-498.
Ó Danachair, C. 1964
‘The combined byre-and-dwelling in Ireland’, Folklife ii (1964), 58-75.
Ó Danachair, C. 1960
‘The holy wells of Corkaguiney, Co. Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. XC (1960), Part I, 67-78.
Architecture: General (xvi)
46
Ó Danachair, C. 1958
‘The holy wells of north County Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 153-163.
Ó Danachair, C. 1957
‘Materials and methods in Irish traditional building’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVII (1957),
Part I, 61-74.
Ó Danachair, C. 1956
‘Irish Farmyard Types’, Studia Ethnographica Uppsaliensis XI (1956), 6-15.
Ó Danachair, C. 1955-56
‘The Bed Outshot in Ireland’, Folkliv No. 19-20 (1955-56), 26-31.
Ó Danachair, C. 1946
‘Health and Chimney in the Irish House’, Béaloideas 16 (1946), 91-104.
Ó Danachair, C. 1946
‘Traditional houses of Co. Limerick’, North Munster Antiquarian Journal 5, 18-32.
Ó Floinn, B. 1989
‘A Future for Irish Vernacular Architecture?’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 3: No. 4, 147151.
O’ Hare, P. 1993
‘A brief survey of the typical vernacular housing of a portion of East Kerry’ JKAHS 26
(1993), 5-72.
Ó Mórdha, P. 1994
‘Some notes on Clones Workhouse’, Clogher Record Vol XV, No 1 (1994), 74-75.
O’Reilly, B. 2005
‘Ireland’s Corrugated Iron (Tin) Churches’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and
Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 491-502.
O' Reilly, B. 1991
'The vernacular architecture of north Co. Dublin', Archaeology Ireland. Vol 5: No. 2.
Issue No. 16, Summer 1991, 24- 26.
O’ Reilly, B. 1990
‘Staple Thatching in County Dublin’, Sinsear the Folklore Journal 6, 13-19.
Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1976
‘Beneath the Poulaphouca Resevoir’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in
honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 200-207.
Architecture: General (xvii)
47
O’Sullivan, A.M. 1983-84
‘Tacumshin Windmill-its history and mode of operation’, Journal of the Wexford
Historical Society No 9 (1983-84), 66-73.
O’Sullivan, A.M. 1984-85
‘Garrylough Mill and the general development of water mills in Co. Wexford’, Journal of
the Wexford Historical Society No 10 (1984-85), 86-94.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1969-1975
‘Wickerwork partition in an Athlone house’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol I, 232-233.
O’ Sullivan, M. and Downey, L. 2003
‘Booley Huts’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 17: Pt 4, Issue 66, 34- 35.
Paterson, T.G.F. 1938
‘Portmore’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 112-113.
Pavia, S. & Bolton, J. 2000
Stone, Brick and Mortar- Historical Use, Decay and Conservation of Building Materials
in Ireland. Wordwell, Bray.
Pochin Mould, D. 1994
'The Barracks of Ballinskelligs Bay’, Archaeology Ireland, Volume 8, No.2. Issue No.
28, Summer 1994, 22-24.
Price, L. 1951
‘Sweat house, Co. Wicklow’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 180-181.
Quane, M. 1964
‘Quaker Schools In Dublin’, JRSAI Vol. 94 (1964), Part 1, 47-68.
Quane, M. 1959
‘The Friends' Provincial School, Mountmellick’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIX (1959), Part I, 5989.
Quane, M. 1958
‘Charleville Endowed School’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part I, 25-48.
Quane, M. 1956
‘Viscount Weymouth Grammar School, Carrickmacross’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVI (1956),
Part I, 27-51.
Architecture: General (xviii)
48
Robinson, P. 1985
‘From thatch to slate: innovations in roof covering materials for traditional houses in
Ulster’, Ulster Folklife 31, 21-23.
Robinson, P.S. 1983a
‘Some late survivals of box-framed ‘Plantation’ houses in Coleraine, County
Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 46, 129-136.
Robinson, P. 1983b.
‘English’ houses built at Moneymore, County Londonderry’, Post-Medieval Archaeology
17, 47-63.
Robinson, P. 1982
‘Further cruck houses in South Antrim: problems of culture-historical interpretation’,
JRSAI Vol.112 (1982), 101-111.
Robinson, P.. 1979.
‘Vernacular housing in Ulster in the seventeenth century’, Ulster Folklife, 25, 1 - 28.
Robinson, P. & Brannon, N.F. 1981-2
‘A seventeenth-century house in New Row, Coleraine’, Ulster J.Archaeol., 44-5, 173178.
Roulston, W.J. 2004
‘Castles, Churches and Country Houses: The Lost Architecture of County Fermanagh in
an Age of Improvement’, in Murphy, E.M. and Roulston, W.J. (Eds), Fermanagh History
and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Roulston, W. 2004
The provision, building and architecture of Anglican churches in the north of Ireland,
1600-1740. Unpublished PhD. thesis. School of Archaeology and Palaeoecology,
Queen's University Belfast.
Roulston, W. 1997
‘Seventeenth century church monuments in west Ulster’. Ulster Local Studies 19(1), 6170.
Rowan, A. 1964
'Georgian castles in Ireland I', Quarterly Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, vii, no. 1,
3-30.
Ryan, N.M. 1989
‘Masons' marks on cut-stone at the Custom House, Dublin’, JRSAI Vol.119 (1989), 127135.
Architecture: General (xix)
49
Sadleir, T.U. 1944-45
‘The Celbridge Mills’, JCKAS Vol. XII No. 8 (1944-45), 452.
Shaffrey, P. 1994
‘The Future of Traditional Architecture- Planning Implications’, in Ní Fhloinn, B. and
Dennison, G. (Eds), Traditional Architecture in Ireland and its role in Rural Development
and Tourism. UCD.
Sheehy, M. 1964-65
‘Architecture in Offaly’, JCKAS Vol. XIV No. 1 (1964-65), 1-28.
Siggins, A. 1985
‘Two examples of wattle ceiling from houses in Co. Roscommon’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn.,
Vol II No. 6 (1985), 124-132.
Sleeman, M., Byrne, E. and Walsh, ? 1997
‘The thatched mansion at Ballyshehan, Mallow’, Mallow Field Club Journal 16, 143148.
Symmons, C and Harkin, S. 2004
The Disappearing Irish Cottage: a case-study of north Donegal. Wordwell, Bray.
Tempest, H.G. 1911
‘Sweat house at Ravensdale [note]’, CLAHJ volume II number 4 (1911), 440.
Walsh, P. 1987-88
‘Rinmore Fort: A seventeenth century fortification at Renmore, Galway’, JGAHS Vol. 41
(1987-88), 120-125.
Walsh, P. 1973
‘Dutch Billys in the Liberties’ in Gillespie, E. (ed.) The Liberties of Dublin, its history,
people and future. Dublin. 58-75.
Waterman, D.M. 1968
‘Castle Balfour, Lisnaskea, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 31, 71-76.
Waterman, D.M. 1967
‘A Note on Strangford Castle, Co, Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 30, 83-86.
Waterman, D.M. 1967
‘Agheeghter Castle, Co, Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 30, 87-88.
Architecture: General (xx)
50
Waterman, D.M. 1961-62
‘The Building of Ballykilbeg House, Co. Down, 1790-92’, Ulster J. Archeol., 24-25, 152155.
Waterman, D.M. 1961
‘Some Irish 17th-century houses and their architectural ancestry’ in Jope, E.M. (ed),
Studies in Building History. London, 251-274.
Waterman, D.M. 1960
‘Sir John Davies and his Ulster Buildings: Castlederg and Castle Curlews, Co. Tyrone’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., 23 , 89-96.
Waterman, D.M. 1960
‘A Vanished Ulster House: Echlinville, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 23 , 124-125.
Waterman, D.M. 1959
‘Castle Archdale, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 22 , 119-122.
Waterman, D.M. 1959
‘Tully Castle, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 22 , 123- 126.
Waterman, D.M. 1959
‘Tullykelter Castle, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 22 , 127-129.
Waterman, D.M. 1953
‘Castleraw, Near Loughgall, Co. Armagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16: 63-67.
Weir, A. 1979
‘Sweathouses and simple stone structures in County Louth and elsewhere in Ireland’,
CLAHJ volume XIX number 3 (1979), 185-196.
Williams, E. 1976
‘Scollop Thatch in Co. Mayo’, Folk Life Vol. 14 (1976), 99-100.
Williams, B.B. and Robinson, P. 1983
‘Bronze Age Cists and a Medieval Booley Hut at Glenmakeeran, County Antrim and a
Discussion of Booleying in North Antrim’, ‘Ulster J. Archaeol., 46 (1983), 29-40.
51
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses
Books
Clements, B. 2003
Defending the North: The Fortifications of Ulster 1796-1956. Colourpoint, Belfast.
Kerrigan, P. 1995
Castles and Fortifications in Ireland 1485-1945. Collins Press, Cork.
Leask, H. 1951
Irish Castles and Castellated Houses. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
McDonnell, H. 2004
A History of Dunluce. Environment and Heritage Service: Built Heritage, Belfast.
McEnery, J.H. 2006
Fortress Ireland- The Story of the Irish Coastal Forts and the Shannon Defences.
Wordwell, Bray.
McNeill, T. 1997
Castles in Ireland, feudal power in a Gaelic World. Routledge, London and New York.
Salter, M. 1993
Castles and Stronghouses of Ireland. Folly Publications, Worcester.
Wiggins, K. 2000
Anatomy of a siege: King John's Castle, Limerick, 1642. Wordwell, Bray.
Articles
Anon 1998
‘Portora Castle Excavation’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 12: No. 1. Issue 43, 4.
Anon 1998
‘The rediscovery of Bagnal’s castle, Newry’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 11: No. 2, Issue
40, 5.
Anon 1938
‘Springhill, Co. Derry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 81-83.
Brannon, N.F. 1990
‘Excavations at Brackfield Bawn, County Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 53, 8-14.
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses (ii)
52
Brannon, N.F. 1980
‘Two fortified houses at Castleraw, Co. Armagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 43, 165-66.
Brannon, N.F. 1986
'Archaeological excavations at Dungiven Priory and Bawn’, Benbradagh 15, 15-18.
Brannon, N.F. 1981-82
'A small excavation at Castle Lug, Greenisland, County Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 4445, 202-203.
Brannon, N.F. and Blades, B.S. 1980
‘Dungiven bawn re-edified’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 43, 91-96.
Butler, K. 1994
‘Centenary of a synagogue: Adelaide Road 1892-1992’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.1 (Spring
1994), 46-55.
Carroll, J. 1989
'The Excavation of the old Presbyterian Meetinghouse at Ramelton, Co. Donegal',
Archaeology Ireland Volume 3, No. 2. Summer 1989, 61-63.
Corlett, C. 2001
‘Some features uncovered at Seapoint Martello Tower, Co. Dublin’ (note), JRSAI
Vol.131 (2001), 140-143.
Davies, O. 1948
The Castles of Co. Cavan Part II: The English Political Penetration into East Brefny’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol. 11, 81-126.
Davies, O. 1947
The Castles of Co. Cavan Part I: Introductory: Cartographical Traditions’, Ulster J.
Archaeol., Vol. 10, 73-100.
Davies, O. 1941
'The Castle of Benburb'. Ulster J. Archaeol., 4: Pt 1, 31-34.
Davies, O. 1939
'Aughentaine Castle'. Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 72-82.
Davies, O. 1938
‘Mount Castle (Eden- Killiny)’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 1: Pt 2, 215-216.
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses (iii)
53
Dawkes, G. and Buckley, L. 2006
‘Bagenal’s Castle, Newry: an Elizebethan Tower-house and Cemetery’. Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 20, No. 4, Issue 78, Winter 2006, 31-33.
Donnelly, C., Logue, P., O’ Neill, J. and Ó Néill, J. 2007
‘Timber castles and towers in sixteenth-century Ireland: some evidence from Ulster’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 22-25.
Foley, T. 2005
‘Carnew Castle’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory
of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 423-434.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘Bantry Bay as a maritime fortified landscape’, Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 51-62.
Gormley, S. and McNeill, T.E. 2001
‘Castle or office block?’ [Dunineny Castle, Co. Antrim], Archaeology Ireland Vol 15:
No. 1, Issue 55, 30- 32.
Gowen, M. 1980
‘17th-century artillery forts in Ulster’, Clogher Record 10.2 (1980), 239-257.
Gowen, M. 1978
‘Dunboy Castle, Co. Cork’, JCHAS Vol 83, no. 237, 1-49.
Halpin, E. 1996
‘Excavations at Enniskillen Castle, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 57, 199-144.
Jope, E.M. 1960
‘Moyry, Charlemont, Castleraw and Richhill: fortification to architecture in the north of
Ireland’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 23, 97-123.
Jope, E.M. 1958a
‘Castlecaulfield, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 21, 101-107.
Jope, E.M. 1958b
‘Portora Castle, near Enniskillen’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 21, 107-108.
Jope, E.M. 1954
‘Mongavlin Castle, Co. Donegal’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 17, 169-172.
Jope, E.M. 1953
‘Castleraw, near Loughgall, Co. Armagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16 , 63 -67.
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses (iv)
54
Jope, E.M. 1953
‘Enniskillen Water-Gate: A Further Note’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16, 68.
Jope, E.M. 1951
‘Scottish influences in the north of Ireland: castles with Scottish features, 1580 - 1640’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., 14, 31-47.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1998
‘Castles and Fortifications of County Offaly c 1500-1815’ in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P.
(eds), Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1985
‘Garrisons and barracks in the Irish midlands, 1704-1828’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol II No.
6 (1985), 100-108.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘The Defences of the Shannon: Portumna to Athlone, 1793-1815’ in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish
Midland Studies: Essays in Commemoration of N.W. English. Old Athlone Society,
Athlone, 39-56.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Seventeenth century fortifications, forts and garrisons in Ireland: a preliminary list’, Irish
Sword XIV 54-55 (1980), 3-24, 135-156.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Gunboats and Sea Fencibles in Ireland, 1804’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Winter 1980, No. 55,
188-191.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1974
‘The Shannonbridge fortifications’, Irish Sword, XI (1974), 234-245
Klingelhofer, E. 2003
‘The Architecture of Empire: Elizabethan Country Houses in Ireland’ in British’ in
Lawrence, S. (ed) Archaeologies of the British. Routledge, 102-118.
Klingelhöfer, E. 1992
‘The Renaissance fortifications at Dunboy Castle, 1602: a report on the 1989
excavations’, JCHAS 97 (1992), 85-96.
Lacy, B. 1981
‘Two seventeenth-century houses at Linenhall Street, Londonderry’, Ulster Folklife 27,
57-62.
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses (v)
55
Lawlor, H.C. 1939
‘Killyleagh Castle, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 15-21.
Lynch, A. and Manning, C. 1990
Dublin Castle- The Archaeological Project’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 4: No. 2, pp 65-68.
McDonnell, H. 1989
‘A seventeenth century inventory from Dunluce Castle, County Antrim’, JRSAI Vol.119
(1989), 109-127.
McNeill, T. 1988
‘The stone castles of northern County Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 46, 101-128.
McNeill, T. 1983
‘The Castle at Castlereagh, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 50, 123-127.
McNeill, T. & Wilkin, M. 1999
Donegal Castle. Ulster J. Archaeol., 58, 81-89.
Maguire, J.B. 1985
‘Dublin Castle: three centuries of development’, JRSAI Vol.115 (1985), 13-39.
Maguire, J.B. 1974
‘Seventeenth Century plans of Dublin Castle’, JRSAI Vol.104 (1974), JRSAI Vol.104
(1974), 5-14.
Manning, C. 1989-90
‘Clogh Oughter Castle’, Breifne, volume VIII, number 1 (1989-90), 20-61.
Meek, H. &. Jope, E.M. 1958
‘The Castle at Newtownstewart, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 21, 109-112.
Ó Baoill, R. 2007
A Guide to Carrickfergus Castle. Environment and Heritage Service, Belfast. (34pp)
Ó Baoill, R. 2007
‘Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim: a Walled Town in the Seventeenth Century’. Archaeology
Ireland Heritage Guide No. 36. Spring 2007.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006
'Excavations at Newtownstewart Castle, County Tyrone', Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 62-105.
Ó Baoill, R. 1999
'Excavations at the site of Toome Castle, Co. Antrim', Ulster J. Archaeol., 58, 90-108.
56
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses (vi)
O’Callaghan, J. 1980-81
‘Fortified houses of the sixteenth century in South Wexford’, Journal of the Old Wexford
Society No 8 (1980-81), 1-51.
Paterson, T.G.F. 1938
‘Portmore’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 112-113.
Pochin Mould, D. 1994
'The Barracks of Ballinskelligs Bay’, Archaeology Ireland, Volume 8, No.2. Issue No.
28, Summer 1994, 22-24.
Robinson, P.S. & Brannon, N.F. 1981-2
‘A seventeenth-century house in New Row, Coleraine’, Ulster J.Archaeol., 44-5, 173178.
Robinson, P.S. 1983a.
‘Some late survivals of box-framed ‘Plantation’ houses in Coleraine, County
Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 46, 129-136.
Robinson, P.S. 1983b.
‘English’ houses built at Moneymore, County Londonderry’, Post-Medieval Archaeology
17, 47-63.
Walsh, P. 1987-88
‘Rinmore Fort: A seventeenth century fortification at Renmore, Galway’, JGAHS Vol. 41
(1987-88), 120-125.
Waterman, D.M. 1968
‘Castle Balfour, Lisnaskea, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 31, 71-76.
Waterman, D.M. 1967
‘ A Note on Strangford Castle, Co, Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 30, 83-86.
Waterman, D.M. 1967
‘Agheeghter Castle, Co, Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 30, 87-88.
Waterman, D.M. 1961
‘Some Irish 17th-century houses and their architectural ancestry’ in Jope, E.M. (ed),
Studies in Building History. London, 251-274.
Waterman, D.M. 1960
‘Sir John Davies and his Ulster Buildings: Castlederg and Castle Curlews, Co. Tyrone’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., 23 , 89-96.
57
Castles, Fortifications and Fortified Houses (vii)
Waterman, D.M. 1960
‘A Vanished Ulster House: Echlinville, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 23 , 124-125.
Waterman, D.M. 1959
‘Castle Archdale, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 22 , 119-122.
Waterman, D.M. 1959
‘Tully Castle, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 22 , 123- 126.
Waterman, D.M. 1959
‘Tullykelter Castle, Co. Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 22 , 127-129.
Waterman, D.M. 1953
‘Castleraw, Near Loughgall, Co. Armagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16: 63-67.
Wiggins, K. 2006
‘The Constables of Limerick Castle’, in Meek, M. (ed), The Modern Traveller to Our Past:
Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK, Dublin, 264-273.
58
Vernacular Architecture
Books
Dublin Heritage Group 1993
Vernacular Buildings of East Fingal. Dublin.
Evans, E.E. 1957
Irish Folkways. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London.
Evans, E.E. 1942
Irish Heritage. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Fitzsimmons, J. 1990
Thatched Houses of Meath. Kells.
Gailey, A. 1984
Rural Houses of the North of Ireland. John Donald, Edinburgh.
Heritage Council 2002
Policy Paper on Irish Thatched Roofs and the National Heritage. Heritage Council,
Kilkenny.
Heritage Council 1999
Irish Thatched Roofs- Is Their Future a Thing of the Past? Heritage Council, Kilkenny.
Kingston, B. 1990
Achill island. The Deserted Village at Slievemore. Castlebar.
Mc Afee, P. 1997
Irish Stone Walls. O’Brien Press.
Mc Donald, F. & Doyle, P. 1997
Ireland's Earthen Houses. A. and A. Farmar, Dublin.
Mc Donald, T. 1995
The Deserted village at Slievemore.
Ní Fhloinn, B. and Dennison, G. (Eds) 1994
Traditional Architecture in Ireland and its role in Rural Development and Tourism.
UCD.
Ó Cochláin, C. 1987
The Restoration of Kyteler's Inn and its History. Colm Ó Cochláin, Kilkenny.
59
Vernacular Architecture (ii)
Ó Cochláin, C. 1986
Shee Alms House : the Story of a Restoration. Kilkenny (Colm Ó Cochláin, Kilkenny.)
Ó Danachair, C. 1975
Ireland’s Vernacular Architecture. Cork.
Ó Maitú, S. and O’Reilly, B. 1997
Ballyknockan: a Wicklow stonecutter’s village. Dublin: Woodfield Press.
O’ Reilly, B 2004
Living under thatch- vernacular architecture in County Offaly. Mercier Press, Cork.
Reeners, R. (ed) 2003
A Wexford Farmstead- the conservation of an 18th-century farmstead in County Wexford.
Heritage Council, Kilkenny.
Shraffrey, P. and Shraffrey, M. 1985
Irish Countryside Buildings. Dublin: O’Brien Press.
Shaw-Smith, D. 1984
Ireland’s Traditional Crafts. London.
Sleeman, M. 2004
Thatched Houses of County Cork: A Survey by Mary Sleeman for the Heritage Unit.
Cork County Council.
Symmons, C and Harkin, S. 2004
The Disappearing Irish Cottage: a case-study of north Donegal. Wordwell, Bray.
Articles
Aalen, F.H.A. 1994
‘Vernacular Rural Dwellings of the Wicklow Mountains’ in Hannigan, K. & Nolan, W.
(Eds), Wicklow History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1970
‘The House Types of Gola Island, Co. Donegal, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 32-44.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1964
‘Clochans as transhumance dwellings in the Dingle peninsula’, Co. Kerry, JRSAI Vol. 94
(1964), Part 1, 39-45.
60
Vernacular Architecture (iii)
Anon 1997
‘Before brick, before cement, there were Ireland’s Earthen Houses: A Photographic
Feature’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 11: No. 2, Issue 40, 20- 21.
Cagney, L. and Glynn, I. 2006
‘In Living Memory’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 3, Issue 77, 22-25.
Campbell, A. 1938
‘Notes on the Irish House. II.’, Folk-Liv No. 2 (1938), 173-196.
Campbell, A. 1937
‘Notes on the Irish House’, FolkLiv No. 2/3 (1937), 205-234.
Campbell, A. 1935
‘Irish Fields and Houses’, Béaloideas V (1935)
Clutterbuck, R. 2005
‘Excavation of a Cottier’s Cabin at Cookstown, Co. Meath’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 4,
2005, 1-2.
Conlon T.P. (& note by H.G. Leask) 1945
‘Old timbered house in Drogheda (recently the Imperial Hotel)’, CLAHJ volume XI
number 1 (1945), 41-42.
Conway, M. 1959
‘The study of our local vernacular’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 3 (1959), 170-178.
Coyle, M. 1954
‘St. Brigid’s Well, Dunleer’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 2 (1954), 175-178.
Danaher, K. & Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘Sweathouse, Co. Tyrone’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 179-180.
Delargy, S. 1939
‘Mountain Shielings in Donegal’, Béaloideas 9 (1939), 295-296.
Donnelly, C., Logue, P., O’ Neill, J. and Ó Néill, J. 2007
‘Timber castles and towers in sixteenth-century Ireland: some evidence from Ulster’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 22-25.
Evans, E.E. 1939
‘Donegal Survivals’, Antiquity 50 (1939), 209-220.
61
Vernacular Architecture (iv)
FfOlliott, R. 1972
‘Cottages and Farmhouses’, The Irish Ancestor 1, 30-35.
Gailey, A. 1987
‘Changes in Irish rural housing 1600-1900’ in O’ Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan,
K. (Eds), Rural Ireland 1600-1900: Modernisation and Change. Cork Universty Press,
Cork, 86-103.
Gailey, A. 1981
‘Traditional houses at Riasc’, JKAHS 14 (1981), 94-111.
Gailey, A. 1981
‘Three houses with outshot in North Louth and South Armagh’, CLAHJ volume XX
number 1 (1981), 3-9.
Gailey, A. 1979
‘Vernacular Housing in North West Ulster’ in Rowan A., The Buildings of Ireland,
North West Ulster. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Gailey, A. 1976
‘The houses of the rural poor in nineteenth century Ulster’, Ulster Folklife xxii (1976),
34-57.
Gailey, A. 1976
‘Some developments and adaptions of traditional house types’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.),
Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,
Dublin, 56-71.
Granlund, J. 1976
‘Coumeenoole, Dunquin and other townlands’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm:
Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 72-89.
Kelly, M. 1941
‘Some wooden houses of Drogheda’, CLAHJ volume X number 1 (1941),
67-69.
Lucas, A.T. 1982
‘Contributions to the study of the Irish house: smokehole and chimney’, in Gailey, A. and
Ó hÓgain, D. (Eds), Gold under the Furze: Studies in Folk Tradition Presented to
Caoimhín Ó Danachair . Glendale Press, Dublin, 50-66.
Lucas, A.T. 1976
‘Decorative cobbling: examples from Counties Limerick, Wexford and Cork’, JRSAI
Vol.106 (1976), 31-72.
62
Vernacular Architecture (v)
Lucas, A.T. 1971
‘A Straw Roof Lining at Stradbally, Co. Wexford’, JCHAS Vol 76 (1971), 81-83.
Lucas, A.T. 1970
‘Contributions to the history of the Irish House: A possible ancestry of the Bed-Outshot
(Cúilteach)’, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 81-98.
Lucas, A.T. 1958
‘An Fhóir: A Straw-Rope Granary: Further Notes’, Gwerin Vol. 2, No. 2 (1958), 68-77.
Lucas, A.T. 1956
‘Wattle and straw mat doors in Ireland’, Studia Ethnographica Upsaliensia, XI (1956), 29.
Lysaght, P. 1994
‘Vernacular Rural Dwellings in Ireland’, in Ní Fhloinn, B. and Dennison, G. (eds),
Traditional Architecture in Ireland and its role in Rural Development and Tourism.
UCD.
McCourt, D. 1972
‘Roof-timbering techniques in Ulster: a classification’, Folk Life Vol. 10 (1972), 118-130.
McCourt, D. 1965
‘Some cruck-framed buildings in Donegal and Derry’, Ulster Folklife xi (1965), 39-50.
McCourt, D. and Evans, D. 1972
‘A Seventeenth Century Farmhouse at Liffock, Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol.,
Vol 35 (1972), 48-56
McDonald, T. 1998
‘The deserted village, Slievemore, Achill Island, Co. Mayo, Ireland’, Cathair Na Mart,
No. 18. (1998), 77-98.
McDonald, T. 1998
‘The Deserted Village Slievemore, Achill Island, Co.Mayo, Ireland’, International
Journal of Historical Archaeology, 2.2, 73-112.
Mullane, F. 2000
‘Vernacular Architecture’, in Buttimer, N. et al (eds) The Heritage of Ireland. Cork:
Collins Press, 71-9.
Mulligan, P. 1992-93
‘Corn mills of Leitrim’, Breifne volume VIII, number 3 (1992-93), 359-385.
63
Vernacular Architecture (vi)
Ó Danachair, C. 1972
‘Traditional forms of the dwelling house in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.102 (1972), 77-96.
Ó Danachair, C. 1967
‘The bothán scóir’ in Rynne, E. (Ed.), North Munster Studies: Essays in
Commemmoration of Monsignor Michael Moloney . Thomond Archaeological Society,
Limerick, 489-498.
Ó Danachair, C. 1964
‘The combined byre-and-dwelling in Ireland’, Folklife ii (1964), 58-75.
Ó Danachair, C. 1960
‘The holy wells of Corkaguiney, Co. Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. XC (1960), Part I, 67-78.
Ó Danachair C. 1958
‘The holy wells of north County Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 153-163.
Ó Danachair, C. 1957
‘Materials and methods in Irish traditional building’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVII (1957),
Part I, 61-74.
Ó Danachair, C. 1956
‘Irish Farmyard Types’, Studia Ethnographica Uppsaliensis XI (1956), 6-15.
Ó Danachair, C. 1955-56
‘The Bed Outshot in Ireland’, Folkliv No. 19-20 (1955-56), 26-31.
Ó Danachair, C. 1946
‘Health and Chimney in the Irish House’, Béaloideas 16 (1946), 91-104.
Ó Danachair, C. 1946
‘Traditional houses of Co. Limerick’, North Munster Antiquarian Journal 5, 18-32.
Ó Floinn, B. 1989
‘A Future for Irish Vernacular Architecture?’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 3: No. 4, 147151.
O’ Hare, P. 1993
‘A brief survey of the typical vernacular housing of a portion of East Kerry’ JKAHS 26
(1993), 5-72.
Ó Mórdha, S.P. 1958
‘An old type of country house’, Clogher Record Vol 2: 2, 265-266.
64
Vernacular Architecture (vii)
O’Reilly, B. 2005
‘Ireland’s Corrugated Iron (Tin) Churches’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and
Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 491-502.
O' Reilly, B. 1991
'The vernacular architecture of north Co. Dublin', Archaeology Ireland. Vol 5: No. 2.
Issue No. 16, Summer 1991, 24- 26.
O’ Reilly, B. 1990
‘Staple Thatching in County Dublin’, Sinsear the Folklore Journal 6, 13-19.
Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1976
‘Beneath the Poulaphouca Resevoir’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in
honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 200-207.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1969-1975
‘Wickerwork partition in an Athlone house’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol I, 232-233.
O’ Sullivan, M. and Downey, L. 2003
‘Booley Huts’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 17: Pt 4, Issue 66, 34- 35.
Price, L. 1951
‘Sweat house, Co. Wicklow’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 180-181.
Robinson, P. 1985
‘From thatch to slate: innovations in roof covering materials for traditional houses in
Ulster’, Ulster Folklife 31, 21-23.
Robinson, P. 1982
‘Further cruck houses in South Antrim: problems of culture-historical interpretation’,
JRSAI Vol.112 (1982), 101-111.
Robinson, P.. 1979.
‘Vernacular housing in Ulster in the seventeenth century’, Ulster Folklife, 25, 1 - 28.
Shaffrey, P. 1994
‘The Future of Traditional Architecture- Planning Implications’, in Ní Fhloinn, B. and
Dennison, G. (Eds), Traditional Architecture in Ireland and its role in Rural Development
and Tourism. UCD.
Siggins, A. 1985
‘Two examples of wattle ceiling from houses in Co. Roscommon’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn.,
Vol II No. 6 (1985), 124-132.
65
Vernacular Architecture (viii)
Sleeman, M., Byrne, E. and Walsh, ? 1997
‘The thatched mansion at Ballyshehan, Mallow’, Mallow Field Club Journal 16, 143148.
Symmons, C and Harkin, S. 2004
The Disappearing Irish Cottage: a case-study of north Donegal. Wordwell, Bray.
Tempest, H.G. 1911
‘Sweat house at Ravensdale [note]’, CLAHJ volume II number 4 (1911), 440.
Weir, A. 1979
‘Sweathouses and simple stone structures in County Louth and elsewhere in Ireland’,
CLAHJ volume XIX number 3 (1979), 185-196.
Williams, E. 1976
‘Scollop Thatch in Co. Mayo’, Folk Life Vol. 14 (1976), 99-100.
Williams, B.B. and Robinson, P. 1983
‘Bronze Age Cists and a Medieval Booley Hut at Glenmakeeran, County Antrim and a
Discussion of Booleying in North Antrim’, ‘Ulster J. Archaeol., 46 (1983), 29-40.
66
Churches, Religious Houses, Crosses and Religious Artefacts
Books
Hunt, J. 1974
Irish Medieval Figure Sculpture 1200- 1600: A study of Irish Tombs with notes on
Costume and Armour. 2 vols. Sotheby Parke Bernet and Irish University Press.
Hutchinson, S. 2003
Towers, Spires and Pinnacles- A History of the Cathedrals and Churches of the Church of
Ireland. Wordwell, Bray.
Potterton, H. 1975
Irish church monuments 1570-1880. Ulster Architectural Heritage Society. Belfast.
Oram, R. 2001
Expressions of Faith: Ulster’s Church Heritage. Colourpoint Books, Newtownards.
Tait, C. 2002
Death, burial and commemoration in Ireland, 1550-1650. Palgrave Macmillan,
Basingstoke and New York.
Walker, S. 2001
Historic Ulster Churches. Institute of Irish Studies, The Queen’s University of Belfast.
Articles
Allen, D. 1996
‘Westport Methodist Church’, Cathair Na Mart No. 16. (1996), 62-65.
Brannon, N.F. 1981-1982
‘A Late Medieval carved stone from Drumeil Townland, County Londonderry’, Ulster J.
Archaeol., 44- 45, 204-205.
Buckley, A.D. 1985-86
‘The Chosen Few: Biblical Texts in the Regalia of an Ulster Secret Society’, Folk Life
Vol. 24 (1985-86), 5-24.
Burges, Y.A., Davies, O and Gaffikin, M. 1938
‘Castlecaulfield Church, Parish of Donaghmore’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 96- 98.
Butler, K. 1994
‘Centenary of a synagogue: Adelaide Road 1892-1992’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.1 (Spring
1994), 46-55.
67
Churches, Religious Houses, Crosses and Religious Artefacts
(ii)
Carroll, J. 1989
'The Excavation of the old Presbyterian Meetinghouse at Ramelton, Co. Donegal',
Archaeology Ireland Volume 3, No. 2. Summer 1989, 61-63.
Chapple, R.M. 2000
‘ The 'James Flannelly Chalice', a seventeenth-century chalice, from the Diocese of
Killala’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 20. (2000), 6-13.
Coyle, M. 1954
‘St. Brigid’s Well, Dunleer’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 2 (1954), 175-178.
Fitzsimons, H. (ed.) 1963
‘Wicker Coffins’, Ríocht na Mídhe III, 1, (1963), 67-68n.
Gillespie, R. 1994
‘Irish funeral monuments and social change 1500-1700, perceptions of death’, in
Gillespie, R. and Kennedy, B.P. (Eds), Ireland, art into history, 155-68. Dublin, Town
House.
Gillespie, R. 1993
‘The sacred in the secular: religious change in Catholic Ireland, 1500-1700’. Fifth
Annual lecture in Catholic Studies. St. Michael’s College. Colchester. Vermont.
Gillespie, R. 1992
'The Image of Death 1500-1700', Archaeology Ireland, Volume 6, No. 1. Issue No. 19,
Spring 1992, 8-10.
Gillespie, R. 1985
‘Funerals and society in early seventeenth century Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.115 (1985), 86-91.
King, H.A. 1984
‘Late medieval crosses in County Meath c. 1470–1635’, PRIA Volume 84 (1984), Section
C, 79-115.
Lucas, A.T. 1964
‘A Lough-Derg Crucifix’, Ríocht na Midhe, Vol. 3, No. 2 (1964), 96-98
Lucas, A.T. 1962
‘Penal Crucifixes’, Ireland of the Welcomes Vol 10. No. 6. 26-27.
Lucas, A.T. 1954
‘ "Penal" crucifixes’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 2 (1954), 145-172
68
Churches, Religious Houses, Crosses and Religious Artefacts
(iii)
Mac Cuarta, B. (ed.) 1997
‘A planter's funeral, legacies, and inventory: Sir Matthew De Renzy (1577-1634)’, JRSAI
Vol.127 (1997), 18-33.
Murray, L.P. 1935
‘The Franciscan monasteries after the Dissolution’, CLAHJ volume VIII number 3
(1935), 275-282.
Ó Catháin, S. 1992
‘Hearth-prayers and other traditions of Brigit: Celtic goddess and holy woman’, JRSAI
Vol.122 (1992), 12-34.
O’Connell, V.J. 1906
‘Window in church in Castletown graveyard, Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume I number 3
(1906), facing page 56.
Ó Danachair, C. 1958
‘The holy wells of north County Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 153-163.
O’Reilly, B. 2005
‘Ireland’s Corrugated Iron (Tin) Churches’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (Eds), Above and
Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 491-502.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1973
‘St. Brigid’s Crosses’, Folk Life Vol. 11 (1973), 60-81.
Roulston, W. 2005
‘Seventeenth-century manors in the barony of Strabane’. In J. Lyttleton and T. O’Keeffe
(Eds), The manor in medieval and early modern Ireland, 160-87. Four Courts Press.
Dublin and Portland.
Roulston, W. 2004
The provision, building and architecture of Anglican churches in the north of Ireland,
1600-1740. Unpublished PhD. thesis. School of Archaeology and Palaeoecology,
Queen's University Belfast.
Roulston, W. 1997
‘Seventeenth century church monuments in west Ulster’. Ulster Local Studies 19(1), 6170.
Stalley, R. 2006
‘Gothic Survival in Sixteenth-century Connacht’, in Meek, M. (ed), The Modern Traveller
to Our Past: Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK, Dublin, 302-314.
69
Churches, Religious Houses, Crosses and Religious Artefacts
(iv)
Tait, C. 2001
‘Colonising memory: manipulations of death, burial and commemoration in the career of
Richard Boyle, first earl of Cork 1566-1643’. PRIA 101, 107-34.
Tempest, H.G. 1954
‘Specimens of wooden crucifixes from County Louth and surroundings’, CLAHJ volume
XIII number 2 (1954), 173-174.
Williams, B. 1996
‘A Wooden Figure Found at Lettershendoney, Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 56,
148-151.
70
Burial Grounds and Human Remains
Articles
Aldridge, R.B. 1969
‘Notes on children's burial grounds in Mayo’, JRSAI Vol.99 (1969), Part 1, 83-87.
Coyne, F. and Lynch, L. 2003
‘Stradbally North: A Post-Medieval Burial Ground at Castle Connell, Co. Limerick’,
IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 3, 2003, 4-7.
Crumlish, R. 1993
‘Tullaghobegley Church and Graveyard excavation report’, Donegal Annual No. 45
(1993), 42-51.
Cunningham, J. 1994
‘Old graveyards and irregular burials near Pettigo’, Donegal Annual No. 46 (1994),
87-90.
Dennehy, E. 2001
‘Children’s burial-ground’, Archaeology Ireland. Volume 15, No. 1. Issue No. 55,
20-23.
Dennehy, E. and Lynch, L.G. 2001
‘Unearthed secrets: a clandestine burial-ground’, Archaeology Ireland. Volume 15, No.
4. Issue No. 58, 20- 23.
Donnelly, S., Donnelly, C., and Murphy, E. 1999
The Forgotten Dead: the cilliní and disused burial grounds of Ballintoy, Co. Antrim’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., 58, 109-113.
Grant, A.P. 1973
‘The present condition of the gravestones in the French Church of Waterford A.D. 1972’,
JRSAI Vol.103 (1973), 65-69.
Hegarty, D. and Hickey, B. 1996
‘The famine graveyard on Carr's Hill near Cork’, JCHAS 101 (1996), 9-14.
Horan, M.J. 1907
‘The Kelly-Concannon vault in Louth old cemetery’ [note], CLAHJ volume I number 4
(1907), 110.
Jocelyn, J. 1973
‘The Renaissance tombs at Lusk and Newtown Trim’, JRSAI Vol.103 (1973), 153-166.
71
Burial Grounds and Human Remains (ii)
Lawless, C. 2003
‘Bullaun stone and children's burial ground on Cruach na Cille, Cunnagher South,
Turlough, Co. Mayo’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 23. (2003), 119-127.
Lynch, A. 1997
‘God’s Acre- Old Graveyards At Risk’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 11: No. 4, Issue 42,
8-11.
McCabe, B. 1996
‘Survey of Tipper graveyard’, DHR Vol.XLIX No.2 (Autumn 1996),
106-117.
McGranaghan, C., Gormley, S and Logue, R. 2007
‘Burials in a country graveyard’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 3, Issue 81 (2007), 2425.
Moore, B.F.E. 1970
‘Tombs in St. Mary’s ruined church, Killeen’, Ríocht na Mídhe IV, 4, (1970), 24-29.
Ó Baoill, R., Mc Quaid, Y. & Buckley, L. 2002
‘Holier than thou- experimental surgery in Olde Belfast’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 16
No. 4, Issue 62
O’Byrne, E. 2003
‘The Walshes and the massacre at Carrickmines’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 17 No.3,
Issue 65.
Power, C. 1997
‘The human remains from 19-20 Cove Street, Cork City’, JCHAS 102 (1997), 79-88.
Rae, E.C. 1971
‘Irish sepulchral monuments of the later Middle Ages. Part II: the O'Tunney atelier’,
JRSAI Vol.101 (1971), Part 1, 1-39.
Rae, E.C. 1970
‘Irish sepulchral monuments of the later Middle Ages. Part I: the Ormond group’, JRSAI
Vol.100 (1970), Part 1, 1-38.
Walton, J.C. 1973
‘A list of early burials in the French Church, Waterford’, JRSAI Vol.103 (1973), 70-77.
72
Graveyard Inscriptions
Articles
Clarke, J.P. 1965
‘Late eighteenth century decorated headstone at Urney Graveyard, Co. Louth’, CLAHJ
volume XVI number 1 (1965). 1-4.
Faulkner, P. and Ross, N. 1992
‘Gravestone inscriptions in Dunleer’, CLAHJ volume XXII number 4 (1992), 446-452.
FitzGerald, W. 1900
‘Sixteenth-century tombstones in the Ballynadrumny Churchyard’ [note], JCKAS Vol.
III, No.2 (January 1900), 133-134.
Garry, J. 1981
‘Gravestone inscriptions in Beaulieu’, CLAHJ volume XX number 1 (1981), 57-60.
Higgins, J. 1994
‘The iconography of a Post-Medieval headstone at Burriscarra, Co. Mayo’, Cathair Na
Mart, No. 14, 1994, 65-68.
Henchion, R.
‘The gravestone inscriptions of Co. Cork – XVI’, JCHAS XCV 254 (Jan-Dec 1990),
124-144.
Hunter, R.J. 2000
‘Style and Form in Gravestone and Monumental Sculpture in County Tyrone in the
Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries’ in Dillon, C. & Jefferies, H.A. (eds),
Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Longfield, A.K. 1954
‘An eighteenth-century headstone at Kildangan, County Kildare’, JCKAS Vol. XIII No. 5
(1954), 225-227.
Longfield, A.K. 1950-52
‘A decorated eighteenth-century headstone at Killashee, County Kildare’, JCKAS Vol.
XIII No. 3 (1950-52),
133-134.
McCarthy, C.J.F. 1993
‘Another missing memorial: 19th century grave memorials’, JCHAS 98 (1993), 146-147.
Mallon, P. & Ross, N. 1986
‘Gravestone inscriptions in Port’, CLAHJ volume XXI number 2 (1986), 208-218.
73
Graveyard Inscriptions (ii)
Mallon, P. & Ross, N. 1984
‘Gravestone inscriptions in Mayne’, CLAHJ volume XX number 4 (1984), 340-355.
Mallon, P. & Ross, N. l983
‘Gravestone inscriptions in Dunany and Salterstown’, CLAHJ volume XX number 3
(1983), 240-244.
Mallon, P. & Ross, N. 1982
‘Gravestone inscriptions in Clonmore,’ CLAHJ volume XX number 2 (1982), 147-155.
Mallon, P., Power, P.F., Ross, N. & Swan, A.B. 1980
‘Gravestone inscriptions: St. Mary’s "Abbey", Louth’, CLAHJ volume XIX number 4
(1980), 297-317.
Manning, C. 1981
‘A group of Co. Kilkenny headstones’, Old Kilkenny Review, N.S. Vol 2 No 3 (1981),
274-275.
Mulloy, J. 1999
‘Vernacular memorials in Kildavnet graveyard, Achill’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 19. (1999),
137-142.
De hÓir, S. 2006
‘A Wooden Grave Marker from Saint’s island, Lough Ree, Co. Longford’, in Meek, M.
(ed), The Modern Traveller to Our Past: Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK,
Dublin, 315-319.
De hÓir, S. 2005
‘The 1605 Graveslab from Baltinglass Abbey’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above
and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 415-421.
Tierney, G. 1989-90
‘Lavey old graveyard inscriptions’, Breifne volume VIII, number 1 (1989-90),
136-142.
Tempest, H.G. 1944
Some tombstone inscriptions in St. Nicholas’ Churchyard, Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume X
number 4 (1944), 311-313.
Thomson, G. 2006
‘Irish Discoid Gravemarkers’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 3, Issue 77,
10-14.
74
Graveyard Inscriptions (iii)
Transition class, Bundoran V.E.C. 1996
‘Graveyard inscriptions at Finner’, Donegal Annual No. 48 (1996), 218-234.
75
Religious History
Books
Acheson, A. 1997
A History of the Church of Ireland, 1691-1996. Columba Press/ APCK.
Barnard, T. 2003
A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants, 1649-1770. Yale University Press.
Barnard, T. 2003
Irish Protestant ascents and descents, 1641-1770. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Elliott, M. 2000
The Catholics of Ulster: a history. Allen Lane, Penguin Press.
Ford, A.
The Protestant Reformation in Ireland 1590-1641. Four Courts Press, Dublin. New
edition. Originally printed 1985.
Gillespie, R. 1997
Devoted people, belief and religion in early modern Ireland. Manchester University
Press. Manchester and New York.
Hempton, D. and Hill, M. 1992
Evangelical Protestantism in Ulster Society 1740-1890. Routledge, London and New
York.
Leighton, C.D.A. 1994
Catholicism in a Protestant kingdom: A study of the Irish Ancien Regime. Gill and
Macmillan, Dublin.
Ó hAnnracháin, T. 2002
Catholic reformation in Ireland: the Mission of Rinuccini 1645-49. Oxford University
Press.
Rafferty, O.P. 1994
Catholicism in Ulster 1603-1983. Gill and Macmillan.
Articles
Conlan, P. 1996
‘Irish Franciscan studies in the 17th century’, Donegal Annual No. 48 (1996), 110-122.
Connolly, S.J. 1993
76
Religious History (ii)
‘The Church of Ireland: a critical bibliography, 1536-1992. Part IV: 1690-1800’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 362-369.
Comerford, P. 1973
‘The early Society of Friends and their history in Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 25
(1973), 68-75.
Fenning, H. 1968
‘The Dominicans of Mullingar 1667-1696’, Ríocht na Mídhe IV, 2, (1968), 20-32.
Fenning, H. 1966
‘The Dominicans of Mullingar 1622-1654’, Ríocht na Mídhe III, 4, (1966), 299-314.
Ford, A. 1993
‘The Church of Ireland: a critical bibliography, 1536-1992. Part II: 1603-1641’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 352-358.
Gillespie, R. 1995
‘The religion of Irish Protestants: a view from the laity, 1580-1700’, in Ford, A.,
McGuire, J. Milne, K. (eds) As by law established, the Church of Ireland since the
Reformation, 89-99. The Lilliput Press. Dublin
Harrison, R.S. 1990
‘The Quakers of Charleville 1661-1742’, JCHAS XCV 254 (Jan-Dec 1990), 55-63.
MacCarthy, R.B. 1996
‘William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore 1629-42’, Breifne volume VIII number 32 (1996),
672-681.
McGuire, J.I. 1993
‘The Church of Ireland: a critical bibliography, 1536-1992. Part III: 1641-90’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 358-362.
Milne, K. 1993
‘The Church of Ireland: a critical bibliography, 1536-1992. Part VI: 1870-1992’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 376-384.
Millett, B. 1997
‘Heber MacMahon, Bishop of Clogher (d.1650)’, Clogher Record Vol XVI, No 1 (1997),
136-144.
Murray, J. 1993
‘The Church of Ireland: a critical bibliography, 1536-1992. Part I: 1536-1603’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 345-352.
77
Religious History (iii)
Murray, L.P. 1936
‘The last abbot of Mellifont’, CLAHJ volume VIII number 4 (1936), 355-357.
Murray, L.P. 1935
‘The last abbot of Mellifont’, CLAHJ volume VIII number 3 (1935), 223-233.
O' Ferrall, F. 1993
‘The Church of Ireland: a critical bibliography, 1536-1992. Part V: 1800-1870’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 369-376.
Skillen, J. 1939
‘The Resurrectionists in Co. Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 2: Pt 1, 22-25.
78
Military
Journals:
The Irish Sword, The Journal of the Military History Society of Ireland, 1949An Cosantóir, Journal of the Irish Defence Forces
Books
Anon 1998
The 1916 Rebellion Handbook. First published in 1916 by the Weekly Irish Times.
Mourne River Press.
Anon (introduction by Christopher McGimpsey) 1984/ 1988
A Camera Record. Bombs on Belfast: The Blitz 1941. Pretani Press.
Augusteijn, J. 1996
From Public Defiance to Guerilla Warfare. The experience of ordinary Volunteers in the
Irish War of Independence, 1916-1922. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Barry, T. 1949
Gurrilla Days in Ireland. Anvil Books, The Kerryman, Tralee.
Bartlett, T, and Jefferey, K. (eds) 1996
A Military History of Ireland. Cambidge University Press.
Barton, B. 1989
The Blitz. Belfast in the War Years. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Bartlett, T, and Jefferey, K. (eds) 1996
A Military History of Ireland. Cambidge University Press.
Berleth, R. 1978
The Twilight Lords: The fierce, doomed struggle of the last great feudal Lords of Ireland
against the England of Elizabeth I. Barnes and Noble, New York.
Berresford Ellis, P. 1976
The Boyne Water: The Battle of the Boyne 1690. Hamish Hamilton, London.
Blake, J.W. 2000
Northern Ireland in the Second World War. The Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Bredan, A.E.C. 1987
A History of the Irish Soldier. Century Books, Belfast.
79
Military (ii)
Breen, D. 1964
My Fight for Irish Freedom. Revised and enlarged edition of 1924 edition. Anvil Books,
The Kerryman, Tralee.
Carlton, C. 1992
Going To The Wars: The Experience of the English Civil Wars 1638-1651. Routledge,
London.
Clements, B. 2003
Defending the North: The Fortifications of Ulster 1796-1956. Colourpoint, Belfast.
Coogan, T.P. and Morrison, G.
The Irish Civil War. Wiedenfeld and Nicolson, London.
Danaher, K. & Simms, J.G. (eds) 1962
The Danish force in Ireland 1690-1691. Irish MSS. Comm.
Dewar, B (ed) 1991.
Living at the time of the Siege of Limerick- Essays in Social Science. Limerick Federation
of Woman’s Organisations, Limerick.
Doherty, R. 1998
The Williamite War in Ireland. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Doherty, R. 1995
Key to Victory: The Maiden City in the Second World War. Greystone, Antrim.
Doyle, R. 2006
Heroes of Jadotville: the soldier’s story. New Island Books, Dublin.
Duffy, S. (Ed) 2007
The World of the Galloglas: Kings, warlords and warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 12001600. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Dungan, M. 1997
They Shall Not Grow Old: Irish Soldiers and the Great War. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Dwyer, Rev.P. 1893
The Siege of Derry in 1689. Elliot Stock, London.
Falls, C. 1950.
Elizabeth’s Irish Wars. Methuen & Co., London
Military (iii)
80
Fitzpatrick, D. 1998
Politics and Irish Life 1913-1921: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution. Cork
University Press.
Gavin, J. and O’ Donnell, S. 1999
Military barracks Dundalk: a brief history. Dundalk.
Gavin, J. and O’ Sullivan, H. 1987
Dundalk, a military history. Dundalk.
Hanley, B. 2004
A Guide To Irish Military Heritage. Maynooth Research Guides For Irish Local History:
Nunber 7. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Hanley, Lt. Col. 1974
The Story of Custume Barracks, Athlone, 1697-1974.
Hart, P. 2005
The IRA at war 1916-1923. Oxford University Press.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
Irish Battles. Longmans, London. Reprinted by Appletree Press, Belfast in 1989.
Chapters on the Battles of Clontarf, 1014; Dublin, 1171; Dysert O’Dea, 1318; Knockdoe,
1504; Farsetmore, 1567; Clontibret, 1595; The Yellow Ford, 1598; Moyry Pass, 1600;
Kinsale, 1601; Benburb, 1646; Rathmines, 1649; The Boyne, 1690; Aughrim, 1691 and
Arklow, 1798.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1964
Ulster and Other Irish Maps, c.1600. Dublin, Stationery Office (Irish Manuscripts
Commission).
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. (ed) 1964
The Irish At War. Cork, Mercier Press.
Chapters on the Battles of Clontarf, 1014; Faughart, 1318; The Yellow Ford, 1598;
Benburb, 1646; Aughrim, 1691; New Ross, 1798 and Easter Week, 1916
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘Sixteenth Century Irish Swords in the National Museum of Ireland. Dublin, Stationery
Office.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1966
Captain Myles Keogh, United States Army, 1840-1876. Dublin, National University of
Ireland.
Military (iv)
81
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1937
Scots Mercenary Forces in Ireland, 1565-1603. Reprinted 1996, Edmund Burke
Publisher, Dublin.
Hennessy, M.N. 1973
The Wild Geese. The Irish Soldier in Exile. Sidgwick & Jackson, London.
Henry, G. 1992
The Irish military community in Spanish Flanders 1586-1621. Ireish Academic Press,
Dublin.
History Ireland 2006
1916: 90th anniversary issue. Vol 14, No.2, March/ April 2006
Hopkinson, M. 2002
The Irish War of Independence. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Hopkinson, M. 1988
Green Against Green. The Irish Civil War. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Hunt, J. 1974
Irish Medieval Figure Sculpture 1200- 1600: A study of Irish Tombs with notes on
Costume and Armour. 2 vols. Sotheby Parke Bernet and Irish University Press.
Kelly, M.P. 1994
Home Away from Home: The Yanks in Ireland. Appletree Press, Belfast.
Kelly, W. 2003
Docwra’s Derry: A Narration of Events in North-west Ulster 1600-1604. Ulster
Historical Foundation, Belfast.
Lenihan, P. 2003
1690 The Battle of the Boyne. Tempus.
Lenihan, P. 2001
Confederate Catholics at War 1641-49. Cork University Press.
Lenihan, P. 2000
Conquest and Resistance: War in 17th Century Ireland.
McArdle, D. 1924
Tragedies of Kerry 1922-23. Ele Press, Dublin.
Military (v)
82
McEnery, J.H. 2006
Fortress Ireland: the story of the Irish coastal forts and the River Shannon defence line.
Wordwell, Bray.
McGurk, J. 1997
The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: the 1590s Crisis. Manchester University Press.
McKenny, K. 2005
The Laggan Army in Ireland 1640-1685: The Landed Interests, Political Ideologies and
Military Campaigns of the North-West Ulster Settlers. Four Courts Press. Dublin and
Portland.
Macrory, P. 1980
The Siege of Derry. Oxford University Press.
Morgan, H. (ed) 2004
The Battle of Kinsale. Wordwell, Bray.
Murphy, D. 2007
The Irish Brigades, 1685-2006. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Neeson, E.. 1969 (revised edition)
The Civil War in Ireland. Mercier Press, Cork. Originally published in 1966.
Nelson, I.F. 2007
The Irish Militia, 1793-1802. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Noonan, F. 1991
The Sieges and Treaty of Limerick (1690-1691). Irish Heritage Series No. 70. Eason &
Son Ltd, Dublin, in association with ‘Limerick Treaty 300’.
O’Byrne, E. 2003
War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster 1156-1606. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
O’Conor, M. 1845
Military History of the Irish Nation comprising a Memoir of the Irish Brigade in the
Service of France; with an Appendix of Official Papers Relative to the Brigade, from the
Archives of Paris. Hodges and Smith, Dublin.
O’ Donoghue, D. 2005
The Irish Army in the Congo, 1960-64: the far battalions. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
O’ Farrell, M. 1999
A Walk Through Rebel Dublin, 1916. Mercier Press, Cork.
83
Military (vi)
O’ Farrell, P. 1987
Who’s Who in the Irish War of Independence and Civil War, 1916-1923. Lilliput Press,
Dublin.
O’ Malley, E. 1978
The Singing Flame. Anvil Books, Dublin.
O’ Malley, E. 1979
On Another Man’s Wound. Enlarged edition. Originally published as Army Without
Banners in 1936. Anvil Press, Dublin.
Orr, P. 2006
Field of bones: an Irish division at Gallipoli. Lilliput Press, Dublin.
Orr, P. 1987
The Road to the Somme: Men of the Ulster DivisionTell their Story. Blackstaff Press,
Belfast.
Quinn, J & Reilly, A. 1996
Covering the Approaches: The War against the U-Boats. Coleraine.
Redfern, N.I. 1998
Twentieth Century Fortifications in the United Kingdom Vol. 3: Sites Gazetteers:
Northern Ireland. Council for British Archaeology.
Ronayne, L. 2001
The Battle of Scariffhollis, 1651. Eagrán Dhún na nGall.
Ryan, M. 2005
Tom Barry. Mercier Press, Dublin.
Silke, J. J. 2000
Kinsale: The Spanish Intervention in Ireland at the End of the Elizabethan Wars. 2nd
edition. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Smith, D.J. 1983
Action Stations Vol.7: Military Airfields of Scotland, the North-East and Northern
Ireland. Patrick Stephens Ltd, Cambridge.
Taylor, J. 2002
The 1st Royal Irish Rifles in the Great War. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Military (vii)
84
Taylor, J. 2005
The 2nd Royal Irish Rifles in the Great War. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Thompson, F.G. 1998
The Uniforms of 1798-1803. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Townsend, C. 2006
Easter 1916. The Irish Rebellion. Pengin Books.
Webb, J. and Donaldson, A. 2006
Ballincollig Royal Gunpowder Mills: A hidden history. Nonesuch Publishing, Stroud.
White, G. & O’Shea, B. 2003
Irish Volunteer Soldier 1913-23. Osprey, Oxford.
Wiggins, K., 2000
Anatomy of a siege: King John's Castle, Limerick, 1642. Wordwell, Bray.
Wilsdon, B. 1997
The Sites of the 1798 Rising in Antrim and Down. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Young, J.R.(ed) 1997
Celtic Dimensions of the British Civil Wars. Edinburgh.
Younger, C. 1979
Ireland’s Civil War. Fontana Press. Third edition with revisions.
Articles
Anon. 2006
‘Aughrim battlefield under threat’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 2, Issue No. 76, 4.
Anon 1996
‘With the 92nd Foot in Dublin in 1779. A Narrative of a private soldier’ (document),
DHR Vol.XLIX No.1 (Spring 1996), 70-71.
Anon 1922
‘A letter from Duke Schomberg’s camp, December, 1689. Giving an account of the
condition of the English and Irish army’ (document) , CLAHJ volume V number 2
(1922), 120.
Anon 1912
‘The first mention of cannon in Ireland’ [note], JCKAS Vol. VII, No. 1 (January 1912),
48.
Military (viii)
85
Addyman, P.V. 1965
‘Coney Island, Lough Neagh: Prehistoric Settlement, Anglo-Norman Castle and
Elizabethan Native Fortress’, Ulster J. Archeol., 28, 78- 101.
Bennett, I. 1989
‘The Crimean War memorial, Ferrycarrig, Co. Wexford- a precisely dated round tower’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 3: No. 2, 58- 60.
Berresford Ellis, P. and King, J.A. 1992
‘Fenian casualties and prisoners: Fenian invasion of British North America, June 1866’,
Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.73 (Summer 1992), 271-285.
Buckley, J. (Ed.) 1906
‘Military operations in the County Louth, in 1689-90, as described in the journal of
Captain John Stevens’, CLAHJ volume I number 3 (1906), 15-35.
Buckley, J. (ed.) 1906
‘A contemporary letter descriptive of military operations in County Louth in 1689’,
CLAHJ volume I number 3 (1906), 36-37.
Burke, J. 1990
‘The New Model Army and the problems of siege warfare, 1648-51’, Irish Historical
Studies Vol. XXVII No.105 (May 1990), 1-29.
Butler, W.F. 1919-20
‘Some episodes of the Civil War of 1641–53 in Louth’, CLAHJ volume IV number 4
(1919–20), 277-289.
Caldwell, D.H. 1976
‘A Hagbut of Crok from Corr, County Armagh’, Ulster J. Archeol., 39, 53-55.
Campbell, J. 1991
‘The Coastal Defences in Lenan during the Emergency’, Donegal Annual No. 43
(1991),109-117.
Clark, B. 1981
‘Irish regiments of the British Army in World War II, 1939-1945’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV,
Summer 1981, No. 56, 257-259.
Coyne, F. & Lynch. L. 2003
‘Stradbally North- grave concerns at Castleconnell’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 17 No.3,
Issue 65.
Military (ix)
86
De Buitléir, M. 1999
'Fog of War' and the mists of time'. Archaeology Ireland. Volume 13, No. 4, Issue No.
50. Winter 1999, 24-25.
De Buitléir, M. 1998
'Battlefields. A neglected aspect of Irish archaeology'. Archaeology Ireland. Volume
12, No.1. Issue No. 43, Spring 1998, 18-22.
Cleary, R. M. 1996
'Archaeological investigation of the site of a star-shaped fort at Singland, Garryowen,
Limerick City', North Munster Antiquarian Journal, 37, 131–4.
Cooney, G., Byrnes, E., Brady, C. & O’Sullivan, A. 2002
‘The archaeology of the Battle of the Boyne at Oldbridge, Co. Meath’, Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 16 No 4, Issue 62.
Crossman, V. 1990
‘Preserving the peace in Ireland: the role of military forces, 1815-45’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVII, No.69 (Summer 1990), 261-272.
Denman, T.J. 1994
‘ 'The red livery of shame': the campaign against army recruitment in Ireland, 1899-1914'
Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.114 (November 1994), 208-233.
Denman, T.J. 1991
‘ Portlaoise war memorial’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991),
239-240.
Dillon, C. 2000
‘Cín Lae Úi Mhealláin/ Friar O’ Meallan Journal’ in Dillon, C. & Jefferies, H.A. (eds),
Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Doherty, R. 1990
‘The Londonderry Regiment’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVII, No.69 (Summer 1990),
288-289.
Dolan, J.T. (ed.) 1905
‘Colonel Thomas Bellingham’s diary [1689]’, CLAHJ volume I number 2 (1905),
45-60.
Donnelly, C., Logue, P., O’ Neill, J. and Ó Néill, J. 2007
‘Timber castles and towers in sixteenth-century Ireland: some evidence from Ulster’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 22-25.
Military (x)
87
Dooley, T.P. 1991
‘Politics, bands and marketing: army recruitment in Waterford city, 1914-15’, Irish
Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 205-219.
Duffy, E. P. 1983-84
‘The siege and surrender of Galway, 1651–1652’, JGAHS Vol. 39 (1983-84), 115-142.
Emerson, L.J. 1960
‘The Campaign of Red Hugh O’ Donnell. Part 1’. Donegal Annual. Vol IV, No. 3.
"Enda" (Lawless, N.) 1921
‘Schomberg, James and William at Castletown’, CLAHJ volume V number 1 (1921),
38-44.
Ferguson, K. 1990
‘The organisation of King William's army in Ireland, 1689-92’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII,
No.70 (Winter 1990), 62-79.
Ferguson, K. 1990
‘The Royal Hospital and the Battle of the Boyne’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter
1990), 80-81.
Le Fevre, P. 1990
‘The Battle of Bantry Bay, 1 May 1689’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990),
1-16.
Finn, B. 1996
‘1997... the 400th anniversary of the Battle of Ballyshannon’, Donegal Annual No. 48
(1996), 205-210.
FitzGerald, W 1910
‘Purchase of arms and ammunition for the Irish rebels at English fairs in and before 1599’
[note], JCKAS Vol. VI, No. 3 (January 1910), 247.
Flanagan, L.N.W. 1960
‘A Late Sixteenth-century Battle-axe from Benburb’, Ulster J. Archeol., 23, 59-60.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘Bantry Bay as a maritime fortified landscape’, Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 51-62.
Fraser, T.G. 1999
‘The Siege: Its History and Legacy 1688- 89’ in O’Brien, G. (ed), Derry & Londonderry
History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
88
Military (xi)
Garland, J.L. 1981
‘Irish officers in the Bavarian service during the War of the Spanish Succession’, Irish
Sword, Vol XIV, Summer 1981, No. 56, 240-255
Gowen, M. 1980
‘17th-century artillery forts in Ulster’, Clogher Record 10.2 (1980), 239-257.
Gosling, P. 1989-90
‘Silent guns: two pieces of early 19th century ordnance on the shores of Galway Bay’,
JGAHS Vol. 42 (1989-90), 139-143.
Gowen, M. 1980
‘17th-century artillery forts in Ulster’, Clogher Record 10.2 (1980), 239-257.
Gowen, M. 1978
‘Dunboy Castle, Co. Cork’, JCHAS Vol 83, no. 237, 1-49.
Halpin, A. 1986
‘Irish medieval swords, c. 1170-1600’, PRIA Volume 86 (1986), Section C,
183-230.
Harbison, S. 1991
‘The castle of Limerick’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 199-204.
Harvey, K. 1988
‘The Wild Geese in the service of Imperial Austria: Captain John Bellew’, JRSAI Vol.118
(1988), 5-12.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1976
‘Twenty-Five Years of Irish Military History’, Irish Sword XII (1976), 190-197.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1974
‘The First Guns in Ireland’, An Cosantóir XXXIV (1974), 3-7.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1973
‘Emmett’s Dublin and Irish Insurrectionists’ in Gillspie, E. (ed.), the Liberties of Dublin, 5457. O’ Brien Press, Dublin.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1970
‘The Making of an O’Neill: A View of the Ceremony at Tullaghoge, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J.
Archaeol. XXXIII (1970), 89-94.
Military (xii)
89
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘The Butler Galloglas’, Jn Butler Soc. I (1969), 86-87.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘A Military History of the 1916 Rising’ in Nowlan, K.B. (ed.), The Making of 1916: Studies
in the History of the Rising. Dublin, 253-338.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘A Note on Hugh O’ Neill’, Irish Sword IX (1969), 147-148.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘The Irish Horse Regiments of the Eighteenth Century’, Irish Sword IX (1969), 127-134.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1967
‘Irish Soldiers of the ‘45’ in Rynne, E. (ed.), North Munster Studies, 315-331.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1966
‘The Conduct of the Anglo-Irish War’ in Williams, T.D. (ed.), The Irish Struggle, 19161921. London, 55-66.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1965
‘Contemporary Maps as an Aid to Irish History’, Imago Mundi (Amsterdam) XIX (1965),
32-37.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1961
‘False Marks on Arms’, Irish Sword V (1961), 64.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1960
‘Sir John Davies in Cavan in 1606 and1610’, Breifne I (1960), 177-191.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1960
‘Lieut-Colonel Bryan Borrough O’ Toole, 39th Regiment’, Irish Sword IV (1960), 206-207.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘The Irish Brigade in the French Service’, Éire Ireland [weekly bulletin of the Dept. of
External Affairs], No. 438, 4-8.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘The Government Forces which opposed the Irish Insurgents of 1798’, Irish Sword IV
(1959), 16-28.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘The Hat of an Irish Soldier of the Papacy’, Irish Sword IV (1959), 2-4.
Military (xiii)
90
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘Three Galway Ships’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XXVIII (1959), 1-4.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘The Insurgent Threat to Dublin in 1798’, An Cosantóir XVIII (1958), 312-322.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘The Battle of the Boyne’, Bord Fáilte, 10 pp, illustrated.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘A Sword of FitzJame’s Regiment’, Irish Sword III (1958), 245.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘An Irish Papal Zouave in 1870’, Irish Sword III (1958), 226-233.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘A List of the Yeomanry Corps of Connacht, 1803’, Irish Sword III (1958), 187-193.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘The Memorial to the Irish Brigade at Gettysburg’, Irish Sword III (1958), 178-180.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘Insurgent Efforts towards Military Organisation, 1798’, Irish Sword III (1958), 153-158.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1957
‘The Defence of the Moyry Pass, 1600’, Irish Sword III (1957), 32-38.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1957
‘The Renaissance and the Irish Wars’, Iris Hibernis (Fribourg) III (1957), 43-51.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘An Irish N.C.O. in India, 1845-1848’, Irish Sword II (1956), 366-367.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘The Hon. Captain Plunket’s Hussars in Spain, 1706’, Irish Sword II (1956), 358-360.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘The Defence of Dublin, 1794-1795’, [Introductory note] Irish Sword II (1956), 332-333.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘A Guidon of the Co. Sligo Light Horse’, Irish Sword II (1956), 318-319.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘The Clanwilliam Union Volunteers’, Irish Sword II (1956), 264-265.
Military (xiv)
91
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘Irish Swords in the Sixteenth Century’, Jn. Arms and Armour Soc., (London) II (1956), 112.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘The Affairs of the 13th Dragoons, 1772’, Irish Sword II (1955), 226-228.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘A Galway Gunsmith, 1863’, Irish Sword II (1955), 224.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘The Blackwater Forts’, Irish Sword II (1955), 212-215.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘A Portrait of Fr. John Murphy’, Irish Sword II (1955), 150.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘Fencible Corps in Ireland, 1782-1803’, Irish Sword II (1955), 140-143.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘The Battle Flag of the Irish Confederation, 1642’, Irish Sword II (1955), 122-125.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘Irish Cavalry in the Sixteenth Century’, Irish Sword I (1953), 316-317.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘An Irish Officer’s Sword’, Irish Sword I (1953), 288.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘The Irish Company in the Franco-Prussian war, 1870-1871’, Irish Sword I (1953), 275-283.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘An Irish Volunteer Coat, c. 1780’, Irish Sword I (1953), 234-235.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘Une Embarcation Française en 1796’, Neptunia (Paris) No. 30 (1953), 14-15.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘Fenian Uniforms, 1867’, Irish Sword I (1952), 234-235.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘Captain Myles Walter Keogh’, Irish Sword I (1952), 210-213 .
Military (xv)
92
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘The Hussar among the Fenians’, An Cosantóir XII (1952), 464-468 .
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘Fenian Uniforms, 1867’, Irish Sword I (1952), 234-235.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘Captain Myles Walter Keogh’, Irish Sword I (1952), 210-213.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘Limerick, 1651- The Weapons of the Siege’, Commemorative Booklet of Tercentenary of
the Siege of Limerick, 18-23.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘Medieval and Sixteenth Century Irish warships’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 158.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Battle of Benburb, 1636’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 153-154.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Irish Brigade in the British Spanish Legion, 1835-1837’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 148.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Army of Ulster, 1593-1601’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 105-117.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘A Folding Pike Shaft’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 67.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘A Print of the Battle of Arklow’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 67.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1950
‘Sixteenth Century Coast Patrol’, An Cosantóir X (1950), 16-24.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1950
‘Soldiering in Galway in the 1790s’, The Ranger XII (1950), 175-177.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1950
‘The Significance of the Siege of Clonmel’, Tercentenary Record, Clonmel, 34-37.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘Irish Volunteer Formation in Two Ranks, 1784’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 58-59.
Military (xvi)
93
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘The Topography of a Battlefield: Arklow, 1798’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 50-56.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘A Colour of the Regiment of Dillon’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 19.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘A Trooper of FitzJame’s Regiment, Irish Brigade’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 1.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘The Tide of Victory and Defeat: 1. The Battle of Clontibret, 1595.
2. The Battle of Kinsale, 1601’, Studies XXXVIII (1949), 158-168, 307-317.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘Tercentenary of Owen Roe O’ Neill’, Studies XXXVIII (1949),
457-463.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘Castletown Yeomanry’, Carloviana I (1949), 104-114.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘Owen Roe O’ Neill’, An Cosantóir IX (1949), 473-479.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘Rebellion of 1798’, in Dublin 1798 Commemorative Committee, 1798: Essays in
Commemoration, 1-3.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘The Defence of Ireland a Century Ago’, An Cosantóir VIII (1948),
486-491, 540-547, 607-611.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘The Wexford Yeomanry and Miles Byrne’, An Cosantóir VIII (1948), 3-10.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘The Redcoat and the Green’, Studies XXXVII (1948), 396-407.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘Sixteenth Century Swords found in Ireland’, J.R.S.A.I. LXXVIII (1948), 38-54.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘A Second Sixteenth Century Irish Sword’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XXIII (1948), 14-18.
Military (xvii)
94
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1947
‘O’Mellan’s Account of the Battle of Benburb’, in Pender, S. (ed) Feilscríbhinn Torna, 141153. Cork.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1946
‘The Story of our Tricolour’, Ir. Digest XXV (1946), 40-41.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1945
‘The Arms, Uniforms and Colours of the Irish Jacobite Army,
1689-91’, Limerick Army Week Souvenir (1945), pp 2.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1945
‘The Weapons of Benburb’, An Cosantóir V (1945), 439-441.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1945
‘Bratacha na hÉireann’, Éire: Bliainiris Ghaedhal (1945), 4-12.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1945
‘The Raising of the Connaught Rangers, 1793’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XXI (1945), 133139.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1944
‘The Irish Pike; Additional Notes on its History’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XXI (1944), 44-50.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1943
‘A Sixteenth Century Irish Sword’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XX (1943), 180-184.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1943
‘The Irish Pike’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XX (1943), 99-128.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1942
‘Early References to the Use of the Pistol in Munster’, Cork. Hist. Soc. Jn., XLVII (1942),
45-48.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1942
‘The Battle of Aughrim, 1691’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XX (1942), 1-30.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1941
‘Strategy and Tactics in Irish Warfare, 1593-1601’, I.H.S., II (1941), 255-279.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1938
‘The Early History of Guns in Ireland’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XVIII (1938), 43-65.
Military (xviii)
95
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1937
‘The Gallóglach Axe’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XVII (1936), 101-121.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1936
‘The MacDonalds of Mayo’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XVII (1936), 65-82.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1933
‘Ballyshannon: its strategic importance in the wars of Connacht, 1550-1603’, Galway Arch.
Soc. Jn., XV (1933), 141-59.
Harbison, P. 1975-6
‘Native Irish Arms and Armour in Medieval Gaelic literature, 1170-1600’, The Irish
Sword 12.
Harrington, P. 1990
‘Images of the Boynes’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990),
57-61.
Hennig, J. 1952
‘Irish soldiers in the Thirty Years War’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part I, 28-36.
Hennig, J. 1948
‘Some Early German Accounts of Schomberg’s Irish Campaigns’, Ulster J. Archaeol,
Vol. 11, 65- 80
Hill, J.M. 1991
‘Shane O'Neill's campaign against the MacDonnells of Antrim, 1564-5’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVIII, No.71 (Summer 1991), 129-138.
Hollick, C. 1991a
‘After the battle (Benburb, 1646)’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.71 (Summer 1991), 158160.
Hollick, C. 1991b
‘Owen Roe O'Neill's Ulster army of the confederacy, May-August 1646’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 220-226.
Jennings, B. 1946-47
‘Melchior De Burgo, a Connaught soldier of fortune in the Low Countries in the
seventeenth century’, JGAHS Vol. XXII (1946-1947), 174-181.
Jennings, B. 1944-1945
‘Irish casualties at Cassano’, JGAHS Vol. XXI (1944–1945), Nos. iii & iv, 128-132.
Military (xix)
96
Jones, F.M. 1950-1951
‘James Blake and a projected Spanish invasion of Galway in 1602’, JGAHS Vol. XXIV
(1950-1951), 1-18.
Jordan, J. 1954-1956
‘The battle of Aughrim: two Danish sources’, JGAHS Vol. XXVI (1954–1956),
1-13.
Kennedy, J. 1984
‘Cromwell in Callan’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 3 No 1 (1984), 47-51.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1998
‘Castles and Fortifications of County Offaly c 1500-1815’ in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P.
(eds), Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1985
‘Garrisons and barracks in the Irish midlands, 1704-1828’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol II No.
6 (1985), 100-108.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘The Defences of the Shannon: Portumna to Athlone, 1793-1815’ in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish
Midland Studies: Essays in Commemoration of N.W. English. Old Athlone Society,
Athlone, 39-56.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Seventeenth century fortifications, forts and garrisons in Ireland: a preliminary list’, Irish
Sword XIV 54-55 (1980), 3-24, 135-156.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Gunboats and Sea Fencibles in Ireland, 1804’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Winter 1980, No. 55,
188-191.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1976
‘A military map of Ireland in the late 1790s’, Irish Sword, XII (1976), 247-251.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1974
‘The Shannonbridge fortifications’, Irish Sword, XI (1974), 234-245
Kinross, J. 1997
The Boyne and Aughrim: The War of the Two Kings. Windrush Press, Gloucester.
Lacy, B. 1990
' 'Siege' Archaeology in Derry?', Archaeology Ireland. Volume 4, No. 2, Summer 1990,
57- 60.
97
Military (xx)
Lane, P. 2002
‘Some Connacht Wild Geese in eighteenth-century France’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22.
(2002), 104-109.
Lane, P.G. 2001
‘One of the Dillon 'Wild Geese' in Belgium’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 21. (2001), 71-77.
Leask, H.G. 1951-52
‘Redoubts occupied by the Royal Scots in Ireland in the Eighteenth Century’, Irish Sword,
Vol I (1951-52), 188-190.
Lenihan, P. 1996
‘Galway and the ‘new’ system of fortifications 1643–50’, JGAHS Vol. 48 (1996), 69-91.
Lenihan, P. 1991
‘The Leinster army and the battle of Dungan's Hill, 1647’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.71
(Summer 1991), 139-153.
Lindley, K. 1994
‘Irish adventurers and godly militants in the 1640s’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXIX
No.113 (May 1994), 1-12.
Linge, J. 1998
‘The Royal Navy and the Irish Civil War’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXXI No.121
(May 1998), 60-71.
Litton, F.J. 1979
‘Daniel Huony, admiral of the royal navy of Spain 1683–1771’, Dal gCais, number 5
(1979), 51-58.
Loeber, R. 1999
‘Warfare and Architecture in County Laois Through Seventeenth Century Eyes’ in Lane,
G. & Nolan, W. (eds), Laois History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Loeber, R., and Parker, G. 1995
'The military revolution in seventeenth-century Ireland,' in Ohlmeyer, J. (ed.), Ireland
from independence to occupation, 1641–1660. Cambridge, 66–88.
Logue, P. 2006
‘Appendix 6: The Gunflint from Gordon Street’ in Ó Baoill, R.and Logue, P.,
‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 138139.
Military (xxi)
98
Logue, P. & O’ Neill, J. 2006
‘Excavations at Bishops Strret Without: 17th-century conflict archaeology in Derry City’,
in Pollard, T. & Banks I. (eds) War and Sacrifice. Studies in the Archaeology of Conflict.
J. Conflict Archaeology, 2, 49-75.
McCabe, B. 1998-99
‘Michael Reynolds and the attack on Naas (1798)’, JCKAS Vol. XVIII Part 4 (1998-99),
598-611.
MacCarte, J. 1907
‘Correction [re Louth Volunteers article in Volume I, number 3]’, CLAHJ volume I
number 4 (1907), 110.
MacCarte, J. 1907
‘County Louth ordnance in 1689, "from an abstract of all the ordnance in his Majesty’s
Kingdom of Ireland in 1685" ’, CLAHJ volume I number 4 (1907), 108-109.
MacCarte, J. 1906
‘Notes on County Louth regiments of the Irish Volunteers of 1782’, CLAHJ volume I
number 3 (1906), 59-63.
McCarthy, C.J.F. 1990
‘Cork harbour defences 1942’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 159-160.
McDonnell, H. 1997a
‘The enigma of the Battle of Orra and the fate of the MacQuillans’, Familia 13 (1997),
36-50.
McDonnell, H. 1997b
‘A sword from the Battle of Orra’, Irish Sword, 20.81 (1997), 253-259.
McGurk, J. 1995
‘The Dead, Sick and Wounded of the Nine Years War 1594-1603’, History Ireland, Vol
3, No. 4, Winter 1995, 16-22.
McGurk, J. 1990
‘Casualties and Welfare Measures for the Sick and Wounded of the Nine Years War in
Ireland 1593-1602’, Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research, Part I and II in
Vol lxviii, Nos 273 and 275, Spring and Autumn 1990.
McKenny, K. 1993
‘Charles II's Irish cavaliers: the 1649 Officers and the Restoration land settlement’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 409-425.
Military (xxii)
99
McLynn, F.J. 1981
‘An Irish Jacobite in the Forty-five: Pierre André O’ Heguerty’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV,
Winter 1980, No. 55, 192-195.
McLynn, F.J. 1977-79
‘Ireland and the Jacobite Rising of 1745’, The Irish Sword 13 (1977-79).
McQuade, M. and Clancy, C. 2005
‘Laughanstown’s army kitchen’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 No.3, Issue 73.
Morris, H. 1905
‘Relics of the Dundalk Volunteers of 1782’, CLAHJ volume I number 2 (1905), 37-38.
Murtagh, H. 1993
‘Kilkenny Colonels and their regiments in the Jacobite War’, 1689-91, Old Kilkenny
Review Vol.4 No.5 (1993), 1215-1227.
Mulloy, S. 1990
‘The French and the Jacobite war in Ireland, 1689-91’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70
(Winter 1990), 17-31.
Mulloy, S. 1988
‘Mayo and the Jacobite War of 1689-91’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 8. No.1. (1988)
30-39.
Mulloy, S. 1985-86
‘Galway in the Jacobite War’, JGAHS Vol. 40 (1985-86), 1-19.
Mulloy, S. 1983
'French engineers with the Jacobite army in Ireland, 1689–91', The Irish Sword, xv, 61,
222–32.
Murtagh, D. 1953
‘Louth Regiments in the Irish Jacobite army’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 1 (1953),
8-15.
Murtagh, H. 1990
‘Unusual artillery at the siege of Crom Castle, 1689’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70
(Winter 1990), 81-82.
Murtagh, H. 1985
‘Thomas Philips’s plan of Athlone’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol II No. 6 (1985), 133-135.
Military (xxiii)
100
Murtagh, H. 1975-76
‘The Historical Writings of G.A. Hayes-McCoy’, Irish Sword XII (1975-76), 83-89.
Murtagh, D. & Murtagh, H. 1990
‘The Irish Jacobite army, 1689-91’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990), 32-48.
Nelson, I.F 2003
‘The first chapter of 1798??’ Restoring a military perspective to the Irish Militia riots of
1793’, Irish Historical Studies, Vol. 33, No. 132 (2003), 369-386.
Nevin, M. 1995
‘The defence of the southern part of Ireland by General Vallancey, Chief Engineer’,
JRSAI Vol.125 (1995), 5-9.
Ó hAnnracháin, E. 1997
‘The Irish Brigade at Lafelt 1747: Pyrrhic victory and aftermath’, JCHAS 102 (1997),
1-22.
Ó hAnnracháin, E. 1994
‘Casualties in the ranks of the Clare regiment at Fontenoy’, JCHAS 99 (1994),
96-110.
Ó Báille, M. 1946-47
‘The Buannadha, Irish professional soldiery of the sixteenth century’, JGAHS Vol. XXII
(1946-1947), 49-94.
O'Brien, G. (ed., 1923) 1992
‘State of the army in Ireland, 1623’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.73 (Summer 1992),
285.
O’Byrne, E. 2003
‘The Walshes and the massacre at Carrickmines’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 17 No.3,
Issue 65.
O’Byrne, E. 2002
‘On the Frontier: Carrickmines Castle and Gaelic Leinster’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 16
No.3, Issue 61.
O’ Carroll, D. 1999
‘Observations on Irish battlefields’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 13: No.3, Issue 49, 34- 35.
O' Carroll, D. 1990
‘An indifferent good post: the battlefield of the Boyne’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70
(Winter 1990), 49-56.
Military (xxiv)
101
Ó Domhnaill, S. 1942-43
‘Sir Niall Garbh O’Donnell and the rebellion of Sir Cahir O’ Doherty’, Irish Historical
Studies 3.
Ó Gallachair, P. 1960-61
‘The 1641 War in Clogher’, Clogher Record Vol. 3-4: 1-2, 135-147.
O'Hara, J.G. 1991
‘Leibniz and the Jacobite War: reports and reflections on the Battle of the Boyne and
events in Ireland, 1689-91’, PRIA Volume 91 (1991), Section C, 1-20.
Ó Loingsigh, S. 1971
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath’, Ríocht na Mídhe V, 1, (1971), 62-74.
Ó Meardain, L. 1956
‘The battle of Clontibret’, Clogher Record Vol. 1:4, 1-28.
Ó Murchadha, D. 1990
'The Siege of Cork in 1690'. Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society,
95, 1-19.
O’ Neill, J. and Logue, P. 2007
‘N. Bonaparte and A. Hitler: Annacramph’s Part in their Downfall’, IPMAG Newsletter,
Vol. 6, 2007, 7-10.
O’Neill, J. 2006
‘Appendix 5: The Lead Shot from Waring Street’ in Ó Baoill, R.and Logue, P.,
‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 138.
O' Shaughnessy, D. 2000
Many siege finds in Abbey River dig, Limerick Leader, Saturday 15 July 2000, 5,
Limerick.
O' Snodaigh, P. 1991
‘The flag of Napoleon's Irish legion’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991),
239.
Ó Snodaigh, P. 1971
‘Notes on the Volunteers, Militia, Yeomanry and Fencibles of Kerry’, JKAHS 4 (1971),
48-70.
O’ Sullivan, A. 1998
‘Crannogs in contested landscapes’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 12: No. 2, Issue 44, 14-15.
Military (xxv)
102
O’ Sullivan, H. 1990
‘Military operations in County Louth in the run-up to Cromwell’s storming of Drogheda’,
CLAHJ volume XXII number 2 (1990), 187-208.
O’Sullivan, M.D. 1934-1935
‘The fortification of Galway in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries’, JGAHS
Vol. XVI (1934–1935), Nos. i & ii, 1-47.
Paterson, T.F. 1938
‘The Black Bank and Fews Barracks’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 108-112.
Rynne, E. 1983-84
‘Military and civilian swords from the River Corrib’, JGAHS Vol. 39 (1983-84), 5-26.
Schlegel, D.M. 1995
‘An index to the rebels of 1641 in the County of Monaghan depositions’, Clogher Record
Vol XV, No 2 (1995), 69-89.
Shiels, D. 2007
‘The Kinsale Battlefield Project’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 6, 2007, 4-7.
Shiels, D. 2006
‘The archaeology of insurrection: St. Stephen’s Green 1916’, Archaeology Ireland Vol
20: No. 1, Issue No. 75, 8-12.
Simms, J.G. 1959
‘County Louth and the Jacobite War’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 3 (1959), 141-147.
St John Hennessy, N. 2004
‘Cannon and Musket Shot’ in Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien, M. & Walsh, P. (eds)
Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987-1998. Wordwell, Bray, 527- 529.
Taaffe, S. 1999
Commemorating the Fallen: Public memorials to the Irish dead of the Great War’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 13: No.3, Issue 49, 18-22.
Tempest, H.G. 1915
‘A hosting at Castle Roche, 1561’, CLAHJ volume III number 4 (1915),
394-395.
Thompson, F.G. 1990
‘The Killiney Hussars’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVII, No.69 (Summer 1990), 289.
Military (xxvi)
103
Thompson, F.G. 1981
‘The uniforms of the Battalion of St. Patrick, 1860’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Summer 1981,
No. 56, 204-206..
Trench, C.E.F. 1981
‘Hugh Beatty, an Irish soldier in Portugal’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Summer 1981, No. 56,
216-220.
Tripnaux, A. 1991
‘Fontenoy: a threatened battle site’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.71 (Summer 1991), 154158.
Van Brock, F.W. 1980
‘Lieutenant General Robert Dillon, 1754-1831’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Winter 1980, No. 55,
172-187.
Waddy, P. 1980-81
‘Bagenal Harvey’s pistols’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society No 8 (1980-81), 55.
Walsh, P. 1989-90
‘Cromwell’s Barrack: A Commonwealth garrison fort on Inishbofin, Co. Galway’,
JGAHS Vol. 42 (1989-90), 30-71.
Walsh, L. 1990a
'Diary of the siege of Limerick from contemporary sources', Old Limerick Journal, 28,
59–71.
Walsh, L. (ed.) 1990b
'Report on the fortifications of Limerick, 1685, by Thomas Phillips', Old Limerick
Journal, 28, 72–3.
Wheeler Cuffe, O. 1901
‘The old gun found in R. Suir, January, 1900’, Journal of the Waterford and South East
Ireland Archaeology Society 7, 36-38.
Williams, N.J.A. 1992
‘A seal of an Irish regiment in the service of the King of France’ (note), JRSAI Vol.122
(1992), 146-149.
Wyse Jackson, R. 1950-1951
‘Queen Anne’s Irish Army Establishment in 1704’, Irish Sword, I (1950-1951), 133-135.
104
Towns and villages: General
Books
Allen, H. 2006
Donaghadee: an illustrated history. White Row Press.
Bradley, J. 1995
Walled Towns in Ireland. Country House, Dublin.
Butlin, R.A. 1977
The Development of the Irish Town, Croom Helm, London.
Butlin, R.A. 1977
‘Irish Towns in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries’, in Butlin, R.A. (ed), The
Development of the Irish Town. Croom Helm, London.
Camblin, G. 1951
The Town In Ulster. Mullan, Belfast.
Clarke, H.B. (ed.) 1995
Irish Cities. Mercier Press, Cork.
Cullen, L.M. 1979
Irish Towns and Villages. Irish Heritage Series: 25. Eason & Sons Ltd, Dublin.
Harkness, D. & O’Dowd, M. (eds) 1981
The Town In Ireland. Historical Studies XIII. Appletree Press, Belfast.
Holton, K., Clare, L. & Ó Dálaigh, B. (eds) 2003
Irish villages- studies in local history. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
McMorran, R. and O’ Keeffe, M. 2005
A pictorial history of Tralee. Lee Strand Cooperative Creamery Ltd.
Nolan, W. & Simms, A. (eds.) 1998
Irish Towns : A Guide To Sources. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Ó Maitiú, S. 2003
Dublin’s Suburban Towns 1834-1930. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Simms, A & Andrews, J.H. (eds) 1995
More Irish Country Towns. Mercier Press, Cork
Simms, A & Andrews, J.H. (eds) 1994
Irish Country Towns. Mercier Press, Cork
105
Towns and villages: General (ii)
Shaffrey, P. 1975
Irish Towns: an approach to survival. O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Thomas, A. 1992
The Walled Towns of Ireland. 2 Vols. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Articles
Cleary, R.M. 1997
‘Excavations at Chapel Lane, Youghal’, JCHAS 102 (1997), 23-40.
Davies, M. 1990
‘Charting the Development of the Irish Town’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 4: No. 4, 23- 25.
Heinrichs, J. & Hughes, H. 1972
‘Corbally: forgotten village’, Dal gCais 1 (1972), 21-22.
Horner, A.A. 1978
‘Two eighteenth-century maps of Carlow town’, PRIA Volume 78 (1978), Section C,
115-126.
Horning, A. 2005
‘English Towns on the Periphery: Seventeenth-Century Town Development in Ulster and
the Chesapeake’ in Green, A. and Leech, R. (eds) in Cities in the World. Society for Post
Medieval Archaeology, Maney, London.
Hunter, R.J. 2004
‘Sir William Cole, the Town of Enniskillen and plantation of County Fermanagh’ in
Murphy, E.M. and Roulston, W.J. (Eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography
Publications, Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 1981
‘Ulster Plantation Towns 1609-41’ in Harkness, D and O’Dowd, M. (eds) The Town in
Ireland. Belfast: Appletree Press, 55-80.
Ó Mórdha, P. 1997
‘Early history of modern Clones, 1604-1640’, Clogher Record Vol XVI, No 1 (1997), 95100.
Sheehan, A. 1986
‘Irish Towns in a Period of Change. 1558-1640’, in Brady, C. & Gillespie, R. (eds)
Natives and Newcomers. Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society 1534-1641.
Irish Academic Press, Richard Clay-The Chaucer Press, Suffolk.
106
Royal Irish Academy: Historic Towns Atlas series
Andrews, J.H. 1986
Kildare. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 1. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Robinson, P. 1986
Carrickfergus. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 2. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
O' Flanagan, P. 1988
Bandon. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 3. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Simms, A. & Simms, K. 1991
Kells. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 4. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin .
Andrews, J.H. & Davies, K.M. 1992
Mullingar. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 5. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Murthagh, H. 1994
Athlone. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 6. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Horner, A. 1995
Maynooth. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 7. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Buchanan, R. & Wilson, A. 1997
Downpatrick. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 8. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Davies, K.M. 1998
Bray. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 9. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Bradley, J. 2000
Kilkenny. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 10. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Clarke, H.B. 2002
Dublin Part 1, to 1610. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 11. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin.
Gillespie, R & Royle, S.A. 2003
Belfast, Part 1, to 1840. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 12. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin
O’Keeffe, T. 2003
Fethard. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 13. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Hennessey, M. 2004
Trim. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 14. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
107
Royal Irish Academy: Historic Towns Atlas series (ii)
Thomas, A. 2006
Derry/ Londonderry. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 15. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Harold O’ Sullivan 2006
Dundalk. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 16. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Royle, S.A. 2007
Belfast, Part II, 1840-1900. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 17. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin.
Supplimentary series to the Irish Historic Towns Atlas series
Brett, C.E.B., et al 2005
Georgian Belfast, 1750-1850. Irish Historic Towns Atlas. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin.
Ferguson, W.S. 2006
Maps and views of Derry 1600-1914: a catalogue. Irish Historic Towns Atlas. Royal
Irish Academy, Dublin.
Gillespie, R. & Royle, S.A. 2007
Belfast, c.1600-c.1900. The Making of the Modern City. Irish Historical Towns Atlas,
Royal Irish Academy in association with Belfast City Council.
108
Towns: Specific
ARDEE
Articles
Dolan, J.T. 1929
‘Seventeenth century maps of Ardee Town’, CLAHJ volume VII number 1 (1929), 108109.
Geraghty, P.J. 1989
‘Ardee and Its Market Square: 1790-1870’, CLAHJ 22 (1), 54-65.
Mac Iomhair, D. 1974
‘Potters of Ardee’, CLAHJ volume XVIII number 2 (1974), 165-169.
O’Sullivan, H. 1988
‘The plantation of the Cromwellian Soldiers in the Barony of Ardee, 1651–1656’, CLAHJ
volume XXI number 4 (1988), 415-452.
109
Towns: Specific (ii)
ATHLONE
Books
Hanley, Lt. Col. 1974
The Story of Custume Barracks, Athlone, 1697-1974.
Murthagh, H. 1994
Athlone. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 6. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Articles
Ireland, A. 2005
‘The North Gate, Athlone’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and Beyond: Essays
in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 461-472.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘The Defences of the Shannon: Portumna to Athlone, 1793-1815’ in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish
Midland Studies: Essays in Commemoration of N.W. English. Old Athlone Society,
Athlone, 39-56.
Murtagh, H. 1985
‘Thomas Philips’s plan of Athlone’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol II No. 6 (1985), 133-135.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1969-1975
‘Wickerwork partition in an Athlone house’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn., Vol I, 232-233.
110
Towns: Specific (iii)
BANDON
Books
O' Flanagan, P. 1988
Bandon. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 3. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Articles
Bielenberg, A. 1992
‘The growth and decline of a textile town: Bandon 1770-1840’, JCHAS 97 (1992),
111-119.
111
Towns: Specific (iv)
BELFAST
Books
Anon (introduction by Christopher McGimpsey) 1984/ 1988
A Camera Record. Bombs on Belfast: The Blitz 1941. Pretani Press.
Agnew, J. 1996
Belfast Merchant Families in the Seventeenth Century. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Barton, B. 1989
The Blitz. Belfast in the War Years. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. 1985
Buildings of Belfast, 1700-1914. 1967, revised edition 1985. Friar’s Bush Press, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B. and McKinstry, R. (compilers) 1970-71
Survey and Recommendations for the Joy Street and Hamilton Street district of Belfast.
UAHS, Belfast.
Brett, C.E.B., et al 2005
Georgian Belfast, 1750-1850. Irish Historic Towns Atlas. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin.
De Brún, F. (ed) 2006
Belfast and the Irish Language. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Francis, P. 2001
A Pottery by the Lagan: Irish Creamware from the Downshire Pottery, Belfast 1787c.1806. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University Belfast, and the Ulster Museum.
Francis, P. 2000
Irish Delftware, an illustrated history. Jonathan Horne Publications, London.
Francis, P. 1992
The Early-Fine ceramic Potteries of Belfast and the Carrickfergus Clay Trade.
Unpublished MA thesis, Queen's University of Belfast.
Gillespie, R & Royle, S.A. 2003
Belfast, Part 1, to 1840. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 12. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin
Kinealy, C. and Mac Atasney, G. 2000
The Hidden Famine: Hunger, Poverty and Sectarianism in Belfast. Pluto Press, London.
112
Towns: Specific (v)
Larmour, P. 1987
Belfast: Architectural Guide. Friar’s Bush Press, Belfast.
Larmour, P. 1991
The Architectural Heritage of Malone and Stanmillis. UAHS, Belfast.
M'Comb, W. 1861
M'Comb's Guide to Belfast. Belfast, 1861. Republished 1970. S.R. Publishers,
Wakefield.
McCracken, E. 1971
The Palm House and Botanic Garden, Belfast. UAHS, Belfast.
McNally, K. 1972
The Narrow Streets. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Owen, D.J. 1917
A Short History of the Port of Belfast. Mayne, Boyd and Son Ltd, Belfast.
Parkinson, A. 2004
Belfast’s Unholy war. The Troubles of the 1920s. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Patton, M. 1993
Central Belfast : A(n) Historical Gazetteer. Ulster Architectural Heritage Society.
Belfast
Public Record Office of Northern Ireland 1973
Problems of a Growing City: Belfast 1780-1870. Public Record Office of Northern
Ireland.
Rogers, N. 2000
Equiano and Anti-Slavery in Eighteenth-Century Belfast. Belfast Society Publication
No. 1, in association with the Ulster Historical Foundation.
Rowan, A.J. & Brett, C.E.B (compilers) 1968. Revised by Dixon, H. & Evans, D. 1975
Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance in the
vicinity of the Queen’s University of Belfast. UAHS, Belfast.
Royle, S.A. 2007
Belfast, Part II, 1840-1900. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 17. Royal Irish Academy,
Dublin.
113
Towns: Specific (vi)
Sweetman, R. and Nimmons, C. 1985
Port of Belfast 1785-1985. Belfast Harbour Commissioners.
Young, R.M. 1896
Historical Notices of Old Belfast and it’s vicinity. Marcus Ward & Co, Belfast.
Young, R.M. 1892
The Town Book of the Corporation of Belfast, 1613-1816. Marcus Ward & Co, Belfast.
Articles
Anon 2003
‘Belfast Excavations’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 17: Pt 4, Issue 66, 6.
Barbour, W.T. 1956
‘Falls Foundry, Belfast 1848-1956’, Textile Quarterly, Vol. 6, Nos 3 & 4.
Brannon, N. F. 1988
'Belfast' in Hamlin, A. and Lynn, C. (eds), Pieces of the Past : Archaeological
excavations by the Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland 1970-1986.
HMSO, Belfast.
Carleton, T. 1978
‘Malone, Belfast: the early history of a suburb’, Ulster J. Archeol., 41, 94-101.
Carleton, T. 1976
‘Aspects of local History in Malone, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archeol., 39, 62-67.
Cassidy, W. and Lawlor, H.C. 1945
‘The Chapel of the Ford, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 8, 50-59.
Evans, E.E. 1944
‘Belfast: The Site and the City’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 7, 5-29.
Francis, P. 1995
'Irish Creamware :The Downshire Pottery in Belfast'. Transactions English Ceramic
Circle, Volume 15, Part 3, 400-431.
Francis, P. 1994
'The Belfast Potthouse, Carrickfergus Clay and the Spread of the Delftware Industry',
Transactions English Ceramic Circle, Volume 15, Part 2, 267-282.
Geary, F. and Johnston, W. 1989
‘Shipbuilding in Belfast, 1861-1986’, Irish Economic and Social History, 16, 42-64.
114
Towns: Specific (vii)
Gilmore, S. 2002
‘The Building of Belfast: Archaeological Investigations at Annadale Brickworks’,
IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 2, 2002, 3-4
Maguire, W.A. 1979
‘Ormeau House’, Ulster J. Archeol., 42, 66-71.
McNeill, T.E. 1993
‘Belfast’s first Industrial Revolution’, Current Archaeology No. 134, Vol XII No.2, May/
July 1993.
McNeill, T.E. & Baillie, M.G.L. 1988
'An Early Eighteenth-Century Pottery Assemblage from Dunbar Street, Belfast' in
KEIMELIA : Studies in Medieval Archaeology and History in memory of Tom Delaney,
349-363. Galway University Press.
Ó Baoill, R. 2003
‘Digging up the past’, Cathedral Quarter, Issue 1, 8.
Ó Baoill, R.and Logue, P. 2006
‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 106139.
Ó Baoill, R., Mc Quaid, Y. & Buckley, L. 2002
‘Holier than thou- experimental surgery in Olde Belfast’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 16
No. 4, Issue 62.
Pounder, C.C. 1948
‘Some notable Belfast-built Engines’, Proceedings of the Belfast Association of Engineers,
1948.
Rebbeck, D. 1947
‘The Belfast Shipyards 1791-1947’, Proceedings of the Belfast Association of Engineers,
1947.
Wilson, A. 1915
‘The Shipbuilding Industry in Belfast’, Proceedings of the Belfast Natural History and
Philosophical Society.
115
Towns: Specific (viii)
BRAY
Books
Davies, M. 2005
That Favourite Resort. The story of Bray, Co. Wicklow. Wordwell, Bray.
Davies, K.M. 1999
Bray. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 9. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
116
Towns: Specific (ix)
CARRICKFERGUS
Books
McSkimmin, S. & M’Crum, E. 1909
The History and Antiqities...of Carrickfergus. (Third Edition).
Robinson, P 1986
Carrickfergus. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 2. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Articles
Brannon, N. F. 1988
'Carrickfergus' in Hamlin, A. and Lynn, C. (eds) Pieces of the Past : Archaeological
excavations by the Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland 1970-1986.
HMSO, Belfast.
Jope, E.M. 1950
‘Excavations at Carrickfergus, 1949-50’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 13, 61-65.
Ó Baoill, R. 2007
A Guide to Carrickfergus Castle. Environment and Heritage Service, Belfast. (34pp)
Ó Baoill, R. 2007
‘Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim: a Walled Town in the Seventeenth Century’. Archaeology
Ireland Heritage Guide No. 36. Spring 2007.
Ó Baoill, R. 1998
'Further excavations in Medieval Carrickfergus'. Carrickfergus and District Historical
Journal, Vol. 9, 25- 32.
Ó Baoill, R. 1993
Recent excavations in Medieval Carrickfergus'. Carrickfergus and District Historical
Journal, Vol. 7, 54- 63.
Ó Baoill, R., & Murphy, E. 2000
'It's a Dog's Life : Butchered Medieval Dogs from Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim'.
Archaeology Ireland, Vol. 14 No.1, Issue 51
Ó Baoill, R., Murphy, E. & Brannon, N.F. 1998
‘A Curious Old Wall...’ : An unusual horn- core structure from Carrickfergus, Co.
Antrim. Archaeology Ireland, Volume 12, No. 2, 16- 17.
117
Towns: Specific (x)
Roebuck, P. 1979
'The making of an Ulster great estate : the Chichesters, barons of Belfast and viscounts of
Carrickfergus', Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Lxxix.
Simpson, M. L. & Dickson, A. 1981
'Excavations in Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim, 1972- 1979'. Medieval Archaeology, xxv.
Sweetman, R. 1986
‘Early 17th Century Ship’s Masters and Merchants’, Carrickfergus & District Historical;
Journal, Volume 2 (1986), 9-13
118
Towns: Specific (xi)
COLERAINE
Books
Mullin, T.H. 1976
Coleraine in by-gone centuries. Century Services Ltd, Belfast.
Articles
Brannon, N.F. 1988
'Coleraine' in Hamlin, A. and Lynn, C. (Eds) Pieces of the Past : Archaeological
excavations by the Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland 1970- 1986.
HMSO, Belfast.
119
Towns: Specific (xii)
CORK
Books
Barry, M. 2001
Cork Airport- an aviation history. Aer Rianta.
Bowen, J.R. and O’ Brien, C. 2005
Cork silver and gold: four centuries of craftsmanship. Collins Press, Cork.
Cadogan, T. and Falvey, J. 2006
Biographical dictionary of Cork. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Cleary, R.M, and Hurley, M.F. (eds.) 2003
Excavations in Cork City 1984-2000. Cork.
Cleary, R.M., Hurley, M.F. & Shee Twohig, E. (eds.) 1997
Skiddy’s Castle and Christ Church, Cork Excavations 1974-77 by D.C. Twohig. Cork.
Crowley, J.S., Devoy, R.J.N., O’ Flanagan, P. and Murphy, M.J. (Eds.) 2006
The Atlas of Cork City. Cork University Press.
Dickson, D. 2005
Old World Colony. Cork and South Munster 1630-1830. Cork University Press.
Hurley, M.F. 1997
Excavations at the North Gate, Cork 1994. Cork.
Lewis, S. 1837
A Topographical Dictionary of the Parishes, towns and Villages of Cork City and
County. Reprint, 1998. Collins Press, Cork.
MacCarthy J.G. 1870
The History of Cork. Third edition, 1974. Cork.
O’Sullivan, W. 1937
The Economic history of Cork City from the earliest times to the Act of Union. London.
Rynne, C. 1993
The Archaeology of Cork City and Harbour, from the Earliest Times to Industrialisation.
The Collins Press, Cork.
120
Towns: Specific (xiii)
Articles
Balfe, T. 1999
'Bellarmine Treasure', Archaeology Ireland, Volume 13 Vol No. 2, Issue 48, 24-25.
Buttimer, C.G. 1990
‘A Cork Gaelic text on a Napoleonic campaign’, JCHAS XCV 254 (Jan-Dec 1990),
107-119.
Carberry, E. 1943
'The Development of Cork City', JCHAS, Vol. 48.
Cronin, M. 1995
'From the ‘flat o’ the city’ to the top of the hill: Cork since 1700', in Clark, H.B. (ed.),
Irish Cities, 55-68.
Hegarty, D. and Hickey, B. 1996
‘The famine graveyard on Carr's Hill near Cork’, JCHAS 101 (1996), 9-14.
Henchion, R.
‘The gravestone inscriptions of Co. Cork – XVI’, JCHAS XCV 254 (Jan-Dec 1990),
124-144.
Holland, M. 1917
'Survey of the town walls of Cork in 1733',. JCHAS 24, 199-205.
Hourihan, J.K. 1985
'Town Growth in West Cork: Bantry 1600-1960'. Journal of the Cork Historical and
Archaeological Society, 83-97.
Hurley, M.F. 1996
'Excavations in Cork City: Kyrl’s Quay/North Main Street (Part 2)', JCHAS, 101, 26-63.
Hurley, M.F. 1995
'Excavations in Cork City: Kyrl’s Quay/North Main Street & at Grand Parade (Part 1)'.
JCHAS, 100, 47-90.
Hurley, M. 1990
‘Excavations at Grand Parade, Cork, II’, JCHAS XCV 254 (Jan-Dec 1990), 64-87.
Hurley, M.F. 1986
'Excavations in Medieval Cork: St Peter’s Market', Journal of the Cork Historical and
Archaeological Journal, 91, 1-25.
121
Towns: Specific (xiv)
Kinmonth, C. 1997
‘West Cork vernacular furniture makers: comparative analysis of field studies in a coastal
community (Part I)’, JCHAS 102 (1997), 121-132.
McCarthy, C.J.F. 1993
‘William Kingsmill and the Rising of 1641’, JCHAS 98 (1993), 144-5.
McCarthy, C.J.F. 1990
‘Cork harbour defences 1942’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 159-160.
McCarthy, J.P. 1995
‘In search of Cork's collecting traditions: from Kilcrea's library to the Boole Library of
today’, JCHAS 100 (1995)’, 29-46.
McCarthy, P. 1997
‘Sources for the study of the Great Famine, held at the Cork Archives Institute’, JCHAS
102 (1997), 69-78.
O'Brien, M. 1993
‘Excavations at Barrack Street - French's Quay, Cork’, JCHAS 98 (1993), 27-49.
O’Flanagan, P. 1993
‘Three Hundred Years of Urban Life: Villages and Towns in County Cork c. 1600-1901’,
in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C.G (eds), Cork History and Society.
Ó Murchadha, D. 1990
‘The siege of Cork in 1690’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 1-19
Power, C. 1997
‘The human remains from 19-20 Cove Street, Cork City’, JCHAS 102 (1997), 79-88.
Shee Twohig, E. 1997
'Skiddy’s Castle site excavations', in Cleary, R.M., Hurley, M.F. & Shee Twohig, E.
(eds.), Skiddy’s Castle and Christ Church, Cork Excavations 1974-77 by D. C. Twohig,
Cork, 2-25.
122
Towns: Specific (xv)
DERRY
Books
Doherty, R. 1998
The Williamite war in Ireland 1688-1691. Dublin, Four Courts Press, 1988.
Doherty, R. 1995
Key to Victory: The Maiden City in the Second World War. Greystone, Antrim.
Dwyer, Rev. P. (ed) 1893
‘The Siege of Londonderry in 1689 as set forth in the literary remains of Colonel the Rev.
George Walker, D.D.’, London, Elliott Stock.
Ferguson, W.S. 2006
Maps and views of Derry 1600-1914: a catalogue. Irish Historic Towns Atlas. Royal
Irish Academy, Dublin.
Ferguson, W.S., Rowan, A.J. and Tracey, J.J. 1970
‘List of Historic Buildings, Groups of Buildings, Areas of Architectural Importance, In
and Near The City of Derry’, Ulster Architectural Heritage Society, Belfast.
Fraser, T.G. 1999
‘The Siege: Its History and Legacy 1688- 89’ in O’Brien, G. (ed), Derry & Londonderry
History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Lacy, B. 1990
‘Siege City: The Story of Derry and Londonderry’. The Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Lacy, B. 1980
Implication Survey: Derry City. Unpublished summary of excavations in Derry City,
1976-80.
Milligan, C.D. 1996
The Walls of Derry: Their Building, Defending and Preserving: Parts 1&2. W & G
Baird.
Thomas, A. 2006
Derry/ Londonderry. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 15. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
123
Towns: Specific (xvi)
Articles
Brannon, N.F. 1986
‘(Site of ) The Water Bastion, Londonderry Walls’ in ‘five Excavations in Ulster 19781984’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 49, 93-95.
Doherty, R. 1990
‘The Londonderry Regiment’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVII, No.69 (Summer 1990),
288-289.
Gillespie, R. 1994
‘Historical revisits: T.W. Moody, The Londonderry Plantation, 1609-41 (1939)’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.113 (May 1994), 109-113.
James, F.G. 1954
‘Derry in the Time of George 1: selections from Bishop Nicolson’s Letters, 1718-1722’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., 17 , 173-186.
Lacy, B. 1990
' 'Siege' Archaeology in Derry?', Archaeology Ireland Volume 4, No. 2, Summer 1990,
57-60.
Lacy, B. 1981
‘Two seventeenth-century houses in Linenhall St, Londonderry’, Ulster Folklife, Vol. 27.
Logan, F.W. 1938.
‘Bellarmine jug from Derry’, Ulster J. Archaeol. 1:2 , 216.
Logue, P. & O’ Neill, J. 2006
‘Excavations at Bishops Strret Without: 17th-century conflict archaeology in Derry City’,
in Pollard, T. & Banks I. (eds) War and Sacrifice. Studies in the Archaeology of Conflict.
J. Conflict Archaeology, 2.
Logue, P. 1999
‘Excavations at the Millennium Theatre, Derry’, in Excavations Bulletin 1999, 129.
Thomas, A. 1999
‘Londonderry and Coleraine: Walled Towns or Epitome’ in O’Brien, G. (ed), Derry &
Londonderry History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
124
Towns: Specific (xvii)
DOWNPATRICK
Books
Buchanan, R. & Wilson, A. 1997
Downpatrick. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 8. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Wilson, A.W. 1995
St. Patrick’s Town: A history of Downpatrick and the Barony of Lecale. The Isabella
Press, Belfast.
125
Towns: Specific (xviii)
DROGHEDA
Articles
Casey, C. 1992
‘Joseph Ravell’s A Map of the Town and Suburbs of Drogheda 1749’, CLAHJ volume
XXII number 4 (1992), 361-363.
Conlon T.P. (& note by H.G. Leask) 1945
‘Old timbered house in Drogheda (recently the Imperial Hotel)’, CLAHJ volume XI
number 1 (1945), 41-42.
Dolan, J.T. & Lynch, D. 1914
‘Exports from Drogheda in 1683, for the quarter July–September 1683’, CLAHJ volume
III number 3 (1914), 250-258.
Dolan, J.T. & Lynch, D. 1914
‘County Louth brewers and retailers, 1683’, CLAHJ volume III number 3 (1914), 261266.
Dolan, J.T. 1912
‘Drogheda trade and customs, 1683’, CLAHJ volume III number 1 (1912), 83-103.
Fitzgerald, J. 1981
‘The Drogheda textile industry, 1780-1820’, CLAHJ volume XX number 1 (1981), 36-48.
Kelly, M. 1941
‘Some wooden houses of Drogheda’, CLAHJ volume X number 1 (1941), 67-69.
M‘Carte, J. 1905
‘Census of Louth County and Drogheda City, in 1659-60’, CLAHJ volume I number 2
(1905), 61-73.
O’ Sullivan, H. 1990
‘Military operations in County Louth in the run-up to Cromwell’s storming of Drogheda’,
CLAHJ volume XXII number 2 (1990), 187-208.
Thomas, A. 1975
‘Drogheda, 1574’, CLAHJ volume XVIII number 3 (1975), 179-186.
126
Towns: Specific (xix)
DUBLIN
(See also section on the Easter Rising 1916)
Primary sources:
Gilbert, J.T. (ed.) 1889
Register of the Abbey of St. Thomas, Dublin. Dublin.
Gilbert, J.T. and Gilbert R.M. (eds.) 1889-1944
Calendar of ancient records of Dublin, in the possession of the municipal corporation of
that city. 19 vols. Dublin.
McNeill, C. (ed.) 1950
Calendar of Archbishop Alen’s register c.1172-1534. Dublin.
Primary Valuation, Dublin City, Dublin, 1854
1659 Dublin Census
Official papers
First Report of the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the Municipal Corporations
in Ireland…, Dublin, 1835
Secondary sources:
Books
Aalen, F. H. A. & Nolan, K (eds) 1992
Dublin City and County: From Prehistory to Present. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Barrington, J. 1997
Personal Sketches and Recollections of His Own Time. Dublin.
Bonar Law, A. and C. 2005
A contribution towards a catalogue of the prints and maps of Dublin. Published by the
authors/Neptune Press.
Burke, N. 1972
‘Dublin 1600-1800: A Study in Urban Morphogenesis’. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis,
University of Dublin.
Clark P. and Gillespie, R. (eds.) 2001
Two Capitals, London and Dublin 1500-1840. London.
127
Towns: Specific (xx)
Craig, M. 1969.
Dublin, 1660-1860. Revised from 1952 edition. Riverrun, Allen Figgis, Dublin.
De Courcy, J.W. 1996
The Liffey in Dublin. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin.
Dickson, D. (ed.) 1987
The Gorgeous Mask, Dublin 1700-1850. Trinity History Workshop, Dublin.
Dublin City Council 2006
The Georgian squares of Dublin: an architectural history. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Fagan, P. 1986
The Second City, Portrait of Dublin 1700-1760. Dublin.
Gilbert, J.T. 1854-59
History of the City of Dublin. 3 vols. Dublin.
Gillespie, E. (ed.) 1973
The Liberties of Dublin. Dublin.
Guinness, D. 1979
Georgian Dublin. Batsford.
Harbison, P. 2000
Death and Design in Victorian Glasnevin. Dublin Cemeteries Committee.
Henry, B. 1994.
Dublin Hanged, Crime, Law Enforcement and Punishment in Late Eighteenth-Century
Dublin. Dublin.
Kincaid, A. 2006
Postcolonial Dublin: Imperial Legacies and the Built Environment. University of
Minnesota Press.
Laffan, W. 2003
The Cries of Dublin- Drawn from the Life by Hugh Douglas Hamilton, 1760. Dublin.
Lewis, S. 1837
A Topographical Dictionary of the Parishes, towns and Villages of Dublin City and
County. Reprint, 2001. Collins Press, Cork.
M’Cready, C.T. 1975
Dublin Street Names: dated and explained. Dublin.
128
Towns: Specific (xxi)
McCullough, N. 1989
Dublin. An Urban History. Dublin.
MacLoughlin, A. 1979
Guide To Historic Dublin. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin.
Manning, C. (ed) 1998
Dublin and beyond the Pale: Studies in honour of Patrick Healy. Wordwell, Bray.
Maxwell, C. 1946
Dublin under the Georges. London.
O’ Farrell, M. 1999
A Walk Through Rebel Dublin, 1916. Mercier Press, Cork.
Pearson. P. 2000
The Heart of Dublin: Resurgence of a Historic City. O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Prunty, J. 1988
Dublin Slums. A Study in Urban Geography, 1800-1925. Dublin.
Rutty, J. 1772
An Essay towards a Natural History of the County of Dublin. Dublin.
Simpson, L. 1996
Smock Alley Theatre : the evolution of a building. Temple Bar Archaeological Report
No. 3. Dublin.
Sweeney, C.L. 1991
The Rivers of Dublin. Dublin.
Villiers-Tuthill, K. 2006
Our good health: a history of Dublin’s water and drainage. Dublin City Council/ Four
Courts Press, Dublin.
Warburton, J., Whitelaw, J. and Walsh, R. 1818
History of the City of Dublin. 2 Vols. Dublin.
Webb, J.J. 1913
Industrial Dublin since 1698 & the Silk Industry in Dublin. Dublin and London,
Whiteside, L. A. 1985
History of the King’s Hospital. 2nd edition. Dublin.
129
Towns: Specific (xxii)
Articles
Aalen, F. H. A. 1992
‘Health and Housing in Dublin c. 1850 to 1921’ in Aalen, F. H. A. & Nolan, K (eds)
Dublin City and County: From Prehistory to Present. Geography Publications, Dublin,
279-304.
Andrews J.H. 1977
Two Maps of 18th Century Dublin and its Surroundings by John Rocque. Kent.
Anon 1996.
‘With the 92nd Foot in Dublin in 1779. A Narrative of a private soldier’ (document),
DHR Vol.XLIX No.1 (Spring 1996), 70-71.
Anon. 1994
‘Dublin's City Assembly House’, (document): DHR Vol.XLVII No.2 (Autumn 1994),
188-189.
Archer, A.M. 1955
‘Some early Dublin potters’, DHR Vol XII No. 2 (May 1955), 47-58.
Barrow, L. 1983
‘The Franchises of Dublin’, Dublin Historical Record, XXXVI (2), March 1983, 68-80
Behan, A. 1994
‘Old bells of Dublin’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.2 (Autumn 1994), 191.
Berry, H. (ed.) 1909
‘The registers of the Church of St. Michan, Dublin’, Parish Register Society of Dublin,
Vols. III and IV, Dublin.
Boydell, M. 1992
‘Franz Tieze 1842-1932: A Bohemian glass-engraver in Dublin’, DHR Vol.XLV No.1
(Spring 1992), 4-10.
Butler, K. 1994
‘Centenary of a synagogue: Adelaide Road 1892-1992’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.1 (Spring
1994), 46-55.
Clarke, P. 1993
‘The Royal Canal 1798-1993’, DHR Vol.XLVI No.1 (Spring 1993), 46-52.
130
Towns: Specific (xxiii)
Cooke, J. 1992
‘John Hutton and Sons, Summerhill, Dublin, coachbuilders 1779-1925’, DHR Vol.XLV
No.1 (Spring 1992), 11-27.
Cooke, J. 1989
‘Charles Dickens, a Dublin Chronicler’, Dublin Historical Record, XLII (3), June 1989,
97-98
Daly, G. 1993
‘George Semple's charts of Dublin Bay, 1762’, PRIA Volume 93 (1993), Section C, 81105.
Davis, V. 1987
‘Relations between the Abbey of St. Thomas the Martyr and the Municipality of Dublin,
c.1176-1527’, Dublin Historical Record, XL (2), March 1987, 57-65
Doherty, A. 2003
‘Nuremburg Jetton at Smithfield’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 3, 2003, 3-4.
Doran, G. 1995
Smithfield Market, its origins and development. Unpublished report, Dublin Corporation.
Duddy, C. 2001
‘The western suburb of medieval Dublin: its first century’, Irish Geography, 34 (2), 157175.
Duddy, C. 2003
‘The role of St Thomas’s abbey in the early development of Dublin’s western suburb’ in
Duffy, S. (ed.) Medieval Dublin IV. Dublin, 79-97.
Dunne, J.J. 1990
‘The first Irish railway, by shriek and smoke to Kingstown’, DHR Vol.XLIII No.1
(Spring 1990), 44-46.
Ferguson, K. 1990
‘The Royal Hospital and the Battle of the Boyne’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter
1990), 80-81.
Finegan, J.
‘Dublin's lost theatres’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.1 (Spring 1994), 95-99.
Flood, D.T. 1973
‘The Decay of Georgian Dublin’, Dublin Historical Record.
131
Towns: Specific (xxiv)
Frazer, B. 2004
‘Cracking Rocque?’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 18 No.2, Issue 68.
Geoghegan, J.A. 1945
‘Notes on 18th Century Houses’, Dublin Historical Record, viii, 41-54.
Gwynn, A. 1954
‘The Early History of St. Thomas Abbey, Dublin’, JRSAI 84, 1-35
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1973
‘Emmett’s Dublin and Irish Insurrectionists’ in Gillspie, E. (ed.), the Liberties of Dublin, 5457. O’ Brien Press, Dublin.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘The Defence of Dublin, 1794-1795’, [Introductory note] Irish Sword II (1956), 332-333.
Kennedy, M. 1996
‘The domestic and international trade of an eighteenth-century Dublin bookseller: John
Archer (1782-1810)’, DHR Vol.XLIX No.2 (Autumn 1996), 94-105.
Lynch, A. and Manning, C. 1990
Dublin Castle- The Archaeological Project’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 4: No. 2, 65-68.
O’Brien, W. 1983
St. Michan’s Parish, 1724-1775: A Study in Local Government. Unpublished B.A.
(Mod.) dissertation. University of Dublin.
McCabe, B. 1996
‘Survey of Tipper graveyard’, DHR Vol.XLIX No.2 (Autumn 1996),
106-117.
MacLeod, C. 1966
‘Late eighteenth century Dublin finger bowls in the National Museum of Ireland’, JRSAI
Vol.96 (1966), 141-146.
McCutcheon, C. 2002
‘Pieter van den Ancker mug’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 2, 2002, 2-3
Mac Leod, C. 1973
‘The earliest dated Irish drinking glass, Dublin 1715’, JRSAI Vol.103 (1973), 47-50.
McMahon, M. 1988
‘Archaeological Excavations at the Site of the Four Courts Extension, Inns Quay,
Dublin’, PRIA Vol 88, No 9, 271-319.
132
Towns: Specific (xxv)
Maguire, J.B. 1985
‘Dublin Castle: three centuries of development’, JRSAI Vol.115 (1985), 13-39.
Maguire, J.B. 1974
‘Seventeenth Century plans of Dublin Castle’, JRSAI Vol.104 (1974), JRSAI Vol.104
(1974), 5-14.
Myles, F. 2007
‘Digging in the Assay Office…’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 6, 2007, 10-11.
Myles, F. 2005
‘Excavation at Ardee Street, Dublin’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 4, 2005, 4-7.
Myles, F. 2001a
‘Cryptic Stone in O’ Connell Street’, Archaeology Ireland. Vol 15: No. 4, Issue 58, 9.
Myles, F. 2001a
‘Luas Lane Excavations’, Archaeology Ireland. Vol 15: No. 2, Issue 56.
O’Connor, D.J. 1996
‘Archaeology from Georgian Dublin, an original drainage system of an 18th century town
house’, Trowel, Vol. vii.
Parkinson, D. 1996
‘Patrick O'Neill, Wholesale Woollen dealer’, DHR Vol.XLIX No.2 (Autumn 1996), 161164.
Phillips, H. 1923
‘The Grand Canal: (2) The passenger boats’, JCKAS Vol. X, No. 1 (July 1923), 3-19.
Purcell, E. 2003
‘Land use in medieval Oxmantown’ in Duffy, S. (ed.) Medieval Dublin IV, 193-228.
Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Quane, M. 1964
‘Quaker Schools In Dublin’, JRSAI Vol. 94 (1964), Part 1, 47-68.
Ronan, M.V. 1948
‘The Poddle River (1803-1829)’, JRSAI 78 (1948), 5-10
Ronan, M.V. 1927
‘The Poddle River and its Branches’, JRSAI 57, 39-46
133
Towns: Specific (xxvi)
Ryan, N.M. 1989
‘Masons' marks on cut-stone at the Custom House, Dublin’, JRSAI Vol.119 (1989), 127135.
Sherlock W. 1910
‘Some notes on the fords and bridges over the River Liffey’, JCKAS Vol. VI, No. 4 (July
1910), 293-305.
Simms, J.G. 1964-5
‘Dublin in 1685’, I.H.S. 14.
Simpson, L. 1997
‘Historical Introduction to the Patrick Street Excavation’ in Walsh, C., Archaeological
Excavations at Patrick, Nicholas & Winetavern Streets, Dublin. Brandon Press, Kerry.
17-33.
Walsh, C. 2000
‘Archaeological excavations at the abbey of St Thomas the Martyr, Dublin’ in Duffy, S.,
(ed.) Medieval Dublin I, 185-202. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Walsh, C. 1997
Archaeological Excavations at Patrick, Nicholas & Winetavern Streets, Dublin. Brandon
Press, Kerry.
Walsh, P. 1973
‘Dutch Billys in the Liberties’ in Gillespie, E., (ed.) The Liberties of Dublin, its history,
people and future. Dublin. 58-75.
Went, A.E.J. 1954
‘Fisheries of the River Liffey: II.-Notes on the Corporation fishery from the time of the
Dissolution of the monasteries’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIV (1954), Part I, 41-58.
Went, A.E.J. 1953
‘Fisheries of the River Liffey. Notes on the Corporation fishery up to the Dissolution of
the Monasteries’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIII (1953), Part II, 163-173.
Winchester, A.J.L. 2007
‘Dublin in the 1680s’, History Ireland Vol 15. No.1, 48-51.
134
Towns: Specific (xxvii)
DUNDALK
Books
Dalton, J. and Flanagan, J.R. 1864
History of Dundalk. Dundalk.
Gavin, J. and O’ Donnell, S. 1999
Military barracks Dundalk: a brief history. Dundalk.
Gavin, J. and O’ Sullivan, H. 1987
Dundalk, a military history. Dundalk.
O’ Sullivan, H. 2006
Dundalk. Irish Historic Towns Atlas, No. 16. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Articles
Dolan, J. 1928
‘The Down Survey or Cromwellian plantation maps of Louth [and drawing of fragment
of Down Survey parish map of Dundalk which survived the 1711 fire (destroyed 1922),
facing page 230]’ CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 247-249.
Duffy, S. 1987
‘Art Murphy and Gaelic literary activity in the Dundalk area in the 1820s’, CLAHJ
volume XXI number 3 (1987), 231-256.
Gosling, P. 1991
‘From Dún Delca to Dundalk: the topography and archaeology of a medieval frontier
town, A.D. c.1187-1700’, CLAHJ volume XXII number 3 (1991), 221-353.
Kelly, M. 1941
‘Some wooden houses of Drogheda’, CLAHJ volume X number 1 (1941),
67-69.
Morris, H. 1905
‘Relics of the Dundalk Volunteers of 1782’, CLAHJ volume I number 2 (1905), 37-38.
O’Connell, V.J. 1906
‘Window in church in Castletown graveyard, Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume I number 3
(1906), facing page 56.
135
Towns: Specific (xxviii)
O’ Sullivan, H. 2002
‘Dundalk harbour improvements in the nineteenth century’, C.L.A.H.J., xxv, no 2., 129150.
O'Sullivan, H. 1998
‘The background to and the events of the insurrection of 1798 in Dundalk and North
Louth’, CLAHJ volume XXIV number 2 (1998), 165-195.
O’Sullivan, H. 1963
‘Rothe’s Castle, Dundalk and Hugh O’Neill: a sixteenth-century map’, CLAHJ volume
XV number 3 (1963), 281-291.
Ross, N. 1998
‘Old title deeds of County Louth: further Dundalk deeds: Seatown 1808-1819’. CLAHJ
volume XXIV number 2 (1998), 296-304.
Swan, A.B. 1970
‘The Port of Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume XVII number 2 (1970), 66-78.
Tempest, H.G. 1957
‘A seventeenth-century map of Dundalk and Castletown’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 1
(1957), 35-36.
Tempest, H.G. 1944
Some tombstone inscriptions in St. Nicholas’ Churchyard, Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume X
number 4 (1944), 311-313.
Tempest, H.G. 1928
‘Three seventeenth century maps of Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 270274.
136
Towns: Specific (xxix)
GALWAY
Books
Cunningham, J. 2005
‘A town tormented by the sea’: Galway, 1790-1914. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien, M. & Walsh, P. (eds) 2004
Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987-1998. Wordwell, Bray.
Ó Cearbhailll, D. 1984
Galway: Town & Gown, 1484-1984. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin.
Articles
Casey, M. 1989
'Recent Trial Excavations in Galway City', Archaeology Ireland. Volume 3: No. 1, 1720.
Collins, T. 1995
‘The Galway Line in context: a contribution to Galway maritime history’ (Concluded),
JGAHS Vol. 47 (1995), 36-86.
Collins, T. 1994
‘The Galway Line in context: a contribution to Galway maritime history’(Part I), JGAHS
Vol. 46 (1994), 1-42.
Cullen, L. 1962-63
‘The Galway smuggling trade in the seventeen-thirties’, JGAHS Vol. XXX (1962–63),
7-40.
Cullen, L.M: 1956-57
‘Five letters relating to Galway smuggling in l737’, JGAHS Vol. XXVII (1956–57),
10-25.
Cunningham, B. 1996
‘From Warlords to Landlords: Political and Social change in Galway, 1540- 1640’ in
Moran, G. & Gillespie, G. (eds), Galway History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
Dolley, M. 1964-65
‘A seventeenth-century coin-find from Galway City’, JGAHS Vol. XXXI (1964–65),
5-7.
137
Towns: Specific (xxx)
Duffy, E. P. 1983-84
‘The siege and surrender of Galway, 1651-1652’, JGAHS Vol. 39 (1983-84), 115-142.
Feely, M., Lidwill, J. and Monaghan, D. 1996
‘Mrs. Coade’s Stone-a late 18th century addition to Co. Galway’s architectural heritage’,
JGAHS Vol. 48 (1996), 92-97.
Gosling, P. 1989-90
‘Silent guns: two pieces of early 19th century ordnance on the shores of Galway Bay’,
JGAHS Vol. 42 (1989-90), 139-143.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘A Galway Gunsmith, 1863’, Irish Sword II (1955), 224.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958-59
‘Three Galway ships,’ JGAHS Vol. XXVIII (1958–59), 1-4.
Kennedy, P. 1962-63
‘The County of the Town of Galway’, JGAHS Vol. XXX (1962–63), 90-101.
Lenihan, P. 1996
‘Galway and the ‘new’ system of fortifications 1643–50’, JGAHS Vol. 48 (1996), 69-91.
Mulloy, S. 1985-86
‘Galway in the Jacobite War’, JGAHS Vol. 40 (1985-86), 1-19.
O' Flanagan, N. 1997
' 'To be or not to be…' The question of Kirwan's Lane, Galway', Archaeology Ireland.
Volume 11, No. 3, Issue No. 41,18-19.
O’Sullivan, M.D. 1934-1935
‘The fortification of Galway in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries’, JGAHS
Vol. XVI (1934–1935), Nos. i & ii, 1-47.
Walsh, P. 1996
‘The Topography of the Town of Galway in the Medieval and Early Modern Periods’ in
Moran, G. & Gillespie, G. (eds), Galway History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
138
Towns: Specific (xxxi)
KELLS
Books
Simms, A. & Simms, K. 1991
Kells. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 4. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
139
Towns: Specific (xxxii)
KILKENNY
Books
Bradley, J. 2000
Kilkenny. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 10. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Lanigan, K.M. & Tyler, G. 1977
Kilkenny, Its Architecture and History. O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Neely, W. G. 1989
Kilkenny: An Urban History, 1391- 1843. Institute of Irish Studies, The Queen’s
University of Belfast.
Ó Cochláin, C. 1987
The Restoration of Kyteler's Inn and its History. Colm Ó Cochláin, Kilkenny.
Ó Cochláin, C. 1986
Shee Alms House : the Story of a Restoration. Kilkenny (Colm Ó Cochláin).
Articles
Clohosey, T.J. 1955
‘Cromwell’s siege of Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 8 (1955), 36-46.
Comerford, P. 1973
‘The early Society of Friends and their history in Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 25
(1973), 68-75.
Cullen, C. 2003
‘The history of St John's bridge, Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review No.55 (2003),
126-140.
Doyle, J. 1985
‘The water mills of Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 3 No 2 (1985),
147-160.
Doyle, I. 2003
‘The lost bridge of Kilkenny City- John’s Bridge, 1765- 1910’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol
17 No.1, Issue 63.
Halpin, T. B. 1989
‘A history of brewing in Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 4 No 1
(1989), 583-591.
140
Towns: Specific (xxxiii)
Manning, C. 1993
‘16th century Rothe in Stone’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 7: No. 2, Issue 24, 12- 13.
Murtagh, H. 1993
‘Kilkenny Colonels and their regiments in the Jacobite War’, 1689-91, Old Kilkenny
Review Vol.4 No.5 (1993), 1215-1227.
Ní Chinnéide, S. 1974
‘A view of Kilkenny, city and county, in 1790’, 29-38.
Simms, J.G. 1961
‘Kilkenny in the Jacobite War, 1689-91’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 13 (1961), 10-20.
Walsh, P. 1961
‘The old roads of Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 13 (1961), 1-34.
141
Towns: Specific (xxxiv)
LIMERICK
Books
Dewar, B (ed) 1991.
Living at the time of the Siege of Limerick- Essays in Social Science. Limerick Federation
of Woman’s Organisations, Limerick.
Hill, J. 1991
The buildings of Limerick. Cork.
Lenihan, M. 1967
Limerick: its history and antiquities. Cork (originally published in 1866).
Noonan, F. 1991
The Sieges and Treaty of Limerick (1690-1691). Irish Heritage Series No. 70. Eason &
Son Ltd, Dublin, in association with ‘Limerick Treaty 300’.
O’Connor, P.J. 1987
Exploring Limerick’s Past: An Historical Geography of Urban Development in County
and City. Oireacht na Mumhan Books.
Wiggins, K. 2004
King John’s Castle, Limerick, Ireland, bridging the centuries. Tom Sheedy and
Associates, Limerick.
Wiggins, K. 2000
Anatomy of a siege: King John's Castle, Limerick, 1642. Wordwell, Bray.
Articles
Anon 2000b
‘Shannon and Abbey rivers yield their secrets’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 14: No. 4, Issue
54, 4.
Anon 2000a
‘Excavations in Limerick City’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 14: No. 1, Issue 51, 6.
Cleary, R. M. 1996
'Archaeological investigation of the site of a star-shaped fort at Singland, Garryowen,
Limerick City', North Munster Antiquarian Journal, 37, 131–4.
142
Towns: Specific (xxxv)
Cunningham, M. 1957
‘Architecture in nineteenth-century Limerick’, NMAJ Volume VII (1953–1957), Number
4 (1957), 1-3.
Harbison, S. 1991
‘The castle of Limerick’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 199-204.
Herbert, R. 1941
‘Limerick shop-signs of the eighteenth century’, NMAJ Volume II, Number 4 (Autumn
1941), 156-166.
Leask, H. G. 1941
The ancient walls of Limerick, North Munster Antiquarian Journal, 2, 95–108.
Morris, I. 2001
‘The Limerick printing industry’, NMAJ volume 41 (2001), 89-92.
Murphy, C. 1977
‘Building and related activities in Limerick, 1859–1899’, NMAJ Volume XIX (1977), 5163.
Ó Madagáin, B. 1991
‘Dáibhí Ó Bruadair and Irish Culture in Limerick, 1691’, NMAJ Volume XXXIII (1991),
41-54.
O’ Rahilly, C. 1995
‘Medieval Limerick: the growth of two towns’, in Clarke, H. B. (ed.), Irish Cities, Cork,
163–176.
O’ Rahilly, C. 1988
‘Recent Research in Limerick City’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 2: No. 4, 140- 144.
O'Shaughnessy, D. 2000
Many siege finds in Abbey River dig, Limerick Leader, Saturday 15 July 2000, 5,
Limerick.
Walsh, L., 1990a,
'Diary of the siege of Limerick from contemporary sources', Old Limerick Journal, 28,
59–71.
Walsh, L. (ed.) 1990b,
'Report on the fortifications of Limerick, 1685, by Thomas Phillips', Old Limerick
Journal, 28, 72–3.
143
Towns: Specific (xxxvi)
Wiggins, K. 2006
‘The Constables of Limerick Castle’, in Meek, M. (ed), The Modern Traveller to Our Past:
Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK, Dublin, 264-273.
Wiggins, K. 2000
‘Something worth crowing about’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 14: No. 3, Issue 53, 30- 33.
Wiggins, K. 1993
‘King John’s Castle (1976)…Revisited’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 7: No. 3, Issue 25, 2628.
Wiggins, K. 1991
‘Strange Changes at King John’s Castle’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 5: No. 3, 13- 15.
144
Towns: Specific (xxxvii)
MULLINGAR
Books
Andrews, J.H. & Davies, K.M. 1992
Mullingar. Irish Historic Towns Atlas No. 5. Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
Articles
Fenning, H. 1968
‘The Dominicans of Mullingar 1667-1696’, Ríocht na Mídhe IV, 2, (1968), 20-32.
Fenning, H. 1966
‘The Dominicans of Mullingar 1622-1654’. Ríocht na Mídhe III, 4, (1966), 299-314.
145
Towns: Specific (xxxviii)
SLIGO
Books
Mc Ternan, J.C. 1998
In Sligo Long Ago: Aspects of Town and Country Over Two Centuries. Avena
Publications, Sligo.
Mc Ternan, J.C. 1995
Olde Sligo : Aspects of Town and Country Over 750 Years. Avena
Publications, Sligo.
O’Dowd, M. 1991
Power, politics and land: Early Modern Sligo 1568- 1688. Institute of Irish Studies, The
Queen’s University of Belfast.
Timoney, M.A. (ed) 2002
A Celebration of Sligo: First Essays for Sligo Field Club. Carrick Print, Carrick-onShannon.
Wood-Martin, W.G. 1882-92
History of Sligo, county and town. 3 vols, Dublin.
146
Towns: Specific (xxxix)
WATERFORD
Books
Irish, B. 2001
Shipbuilding in Waterford 1820-1882: a historical, technical and pictorial study.
Wordwell, Bray.
Articles
Cullen, L. 1958
‘The overseas trade of Waterford as seen from a ledger of Courtenay and Ridgway’,
JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 165-178.
Dooley, T.P. 1991
‘Politics, bands and marketing: army recruitment in Waterford city, 1914-15’, Irish
Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 205-219.
Murtagh, B. 2001
Waterford’s Watergate’, Archaeology Ireland. Vol 15 No. 2, Issue 56.
Went, A.E.J. 1959
‘Sprat or white-fish weirs in Waterford harbour’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIX (1959), Part I, 9193.
147
Towns: Specific (xl)
WESTPORT
Articles
Allen, D. 1996
‘Westport Methodist Church’, Cathair Na Mart No. 16. (1996), 62-65.
Bradley, J. & Roe, L. 1992
‘Captain Mathias de Bille and the frigate Bornholm, Copenhagen to Newport 1781-82’,
Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 12. No.1. (1992), 39-54.
Cusack Hopkins, G.. 2002
‘The fall and rise of Westport Quay’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22. (2002), 69-71.
Duffy, F. 2001
‘Westport estate and town: an example of planned settlement according to Picturesque
principles. Part 2’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 21. (2001), 14-26.
Duffy, F. 1999
‘Westport estate and town: an example of planned settlement according to Picturesque
principles. Part 1’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 19. (1999), 48-64.
Duffy, J. 1998
‘The port of Westport, 1850-1900’, Cathair Na Mart No. 18. (1998), 30-42.
Duffy, J. 1995
‘The port of Westport, 1800-1850’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 15. (1995), 1-14.
Higgins, J. 2002
‘A Westport bottle seal-some questions’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22. (2002),
74-76.
Jeffers, B. 1989
‘Westport-An early example of town planning. Part II, Westport House’, Cathair Na
Mart, Vol. 9. No.1. (1989), 48-59.
Jeffers, B. 1988
‘Westport-an early Irish example of town planning, 1734-1950’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 8.
No.1. (1988), 40-46.
Mulloy, J. 1992
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay. Part II’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 12. No.1. (1992), 5560.
148
Towns: Specific (xli)
Ó Flanagáin, P. 1984
‘An outline history of the town of Westport. Part IV-The Famine years, its aftermath:
1845-1855’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 4. No.1. (1984), 74-79.
Ó Flanagáin, P. 1983
‘An outline history of the town of Westport. Part III. Pre-famine Westport. 1825-1845,’
Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 3. No.1. (1983), 39-49.
Ó Flanagáin, P. 1982
‘An outline history of the town of Westport. Part II. Westport-A New Town, 1780-1825’,
Cathair Na Mart, Vol, 2. No. 1. (1982), 35-52.
Appendices:
I. Grant of the right to hold 4 fairs annually in Westport, 1761, 44-45.
II. Lord Altamont's rent roll for the town of Westport, 1785, 46.
III. Petition of Armagh migrants into the Westport area, 1795, 47-48.
IV. Lord Sligo's rent roll for the town of Westport, 1815, 48-50.
V. Grant of the right to hold a daily market in Westport, 1825, 51-52.
Ó Flanagáin, P. 1981
‘An outline history of the town of Westport. Part 1. The origins and early development of
the town. Westport 1750-1780’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol.1. No.1. (1981), 5-12.
149
Towns: Specific (xlii)
WEXFORD
Articles
Shepherd, E. 2000-2001
‘The town of Wexford and the railways’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society No
18 (2000-2001), 59-93.
150
Gaelic Ireland
Books
Berleth, R. 1978
The Twilight Lords: The fierce, doomed struggle of the last great feudal Lords of Ireland
against the England of Elizabeth I. Barnes and Noble, New York.
Bonner, B. 1985
That Audacious Traitor. Salesian Press Trust Ltd, Pollaskenry, Co. Limerick.
Brady, C. 1996
Shane O' Neill. Historical Association of Ireland. Life and Times Series, No. 6.
Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Breen, C. 2005
The Gaelic lordship of the O'Sullivan Beare. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
Carey, V. P. 2002
Surviving the Tudors: The 'Wizard' Earl of Kildare and English Rule in Ireland, 15371586. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
Casway, J. 1984
Owen Roe O’ Neill and the Struggle for Catholic Ireland. Philadelphia.
Chambers, A. 2007
Shadow Lord. Tibbott-ne-Long Bourke 1567-1629. Ashfield Press, Dublin.
Chambers, A. 2000
Eleanor, Countess of Desmond. Wolfhound Press, Dublin.
Chambers, A. 2000
Granuaile: The Life and Times of Grace O’ Malley, c.1530-1603. 2nd Edition.
Wolfhound Press, Dublin.
Cunningham, B. 2007
O’Donnell histories: Donegal and the Annals of the Four Masters. Rathmullan & District
Historical Society.
Cunningham, B. 2000
The World of Geoffrey Keating: History, Myth and Religion in Seventeenth- Century
Ireland. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
151
Gaelic Ireland (ii)
Dineen, P.S. and O’ Donoghue, T. (eds.) 1911
Dánta Aodhagán Uí Rathaille: The poems of Egan O’ Rahilly, with an introduction,
translation, notes and indexes, together with original illustrative documents. Irish Texts
Society Vol III. Second edition, revised and enlarged.
Duffy, P.J., Edwards, D and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds) 2001
Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c. 1250-c.1650. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Duffy, S. (Ed) 2007
The World of the Galloglas: Kings, warlords and warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 12001600. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Edwards, D. 2003
The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny 1515-1642: The Rise and Fall of Butler
Feudal Power. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
FitzPatrick, E. 2004
Royal Inauguration in Gaelic Ireland, c1100-1600: A Cultural Landscape. Studies in
Celtic History 22. The Boydell Press, Woodbridge.
Greene, D. (ed) 1972
Duanaire Mhéig Uidhir. The Poem Book of Cú Chonnacht Mág Uidhir, Lord of
Fermanagh 1566-89. Dublin.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1937
Scots Mercenary Forces in Ireland, 1565-1603. Reprinted 1996, Edmund Burke
Publisher, Dublin.
History Ireland 2007
The Flight of the Earls Special Issue. Vol 15 No. 4 (July August 2007). Various
contributors, 74pp
Leerssen, J.L. 1986
Mere Irish & Fíor-Ghael: Studies in the ideas of Irish nationality, its development and
literary expression prior to the nineteenth century. John Benjamins Publishing Company,
Amsterdam and Philadelphia.
Hill, G. 1873
An historical account of the MacDonnells of Antrim. Belfast
Hill, J.M. 1993
Fire and Sword: Sorley Boy MacDonnell and the Rise of Clan Ian Mór 1538-90. Athlone
Press, London.
152
Gaelic Ireland (iii)
Lyons, M.A. 1998
Gearóid Óg FitzGerald, Ninth Earl of Kildare. Historical Association of Ireland. Life
and Times Series, No. 12. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Mac Neill, M. 1990
Máire Rua, Lady of Leamenah. Ballinkella Press, Whitegate, Co. Clare.
McCavitt, J. 2007
The Flight of the Earls, an Illustrated History. April Sky Design, Newtownards.
McCavitt, J. 2002
The Flight of the Earls. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin
McCorristone, L. 1978
The Revolt of Silken Thomas, A Challenge to Henry VIII. Wolfhound Press, Dublin.
McDonnell, H. 2004
A History of Dunluce. Belfast.
McDonnell, H. 1996
The Wild Geese of the Antrim MacDonnells. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
McGettigan, D. 2005
Red Hugh O’Donnell and the Nine Years War. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
Maginn, C. 2005
‘Civilising’ Gaelic Leinster: The Extension of Tudor Rule in the O’Byrne and O’Toole
Lordships. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
Morgan, H. (Ed) 2004
The Battle of Kinsale. Wordwell, Bray.
Morgan, H. 1993
Tyrone's Rebellion. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Mullin, T.H. & Mullan, J.E. 1966
The Ulster Clans. North-west Books, Limavady.
Murphy, G. 1948
Glimpses of Gaelic Ireland. Dublin.
Nicholls, K.W. 1972
Gaelic and Gaeliced Ireland in the Middle Ages. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin.
153
Gaelic Ireland (iv)
O’Brien, C. (ed) 1998
Feagh Mc Hugh O’Byrne, the Wicklow Firebrand. A Volume of Quatercentennial
Essays. Journal of the Rathdrum Historical Society, Volume 1 (1988).
O’ Brien, G.R. 1991
These My Friends and Forebears: The O’ Briens of Dromoland. Ballinkella Press,
Whitegate, Co. Clare.
O’Byrne, E. 2003
War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster 1156-1606. Four Courts Press. Dublin and
Portland.
O’Conor Don, C.O. 1891
The O’Conors of Connaught. Dublin.
O’Connor, C. 1846
The O’Connors of Connaught. Dublin.
O’Conor, K. 1998
The archaeology of medieval rural settlement in Ireland. Discovery Programme
Monographs 3, Dublin.
O’ Daly, D. 1847
History of the Geraldines. Dublin.
O’ Dowd, A. 1991
Spalpeens and Tatie Hokers. Academic Press, Dublin.
O’Faoilain, S. 1942
The Great O’ Neill. Mercier Press, Cork.
Ó Riordain, Michelle 1990
The Gaelic Order and the Collapse of the Gaelic World. Cork University Press.
Ó Tuama, S. (ed) & Kinsella, T. 1981
An Duanaire 1600-1900: Poems of the Dispossessed. Dublin.
Simms, K. 1987
From Kings to Warlords, the Changing Political Structure of Gaelic Ireland in the Later
Middle Ages. Boydell Press, Woodbridge.
Walsh, M.K. 1996
An Exile of Ireland: Hugh O’ Neill, Prince of Ireland. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
154
Gaelic Ireland (v)
Walsh, M.K. 1986
‘Destruction by Peace’: Hugh O’ Neill after Kinsale. Armagh.
Walsh, P. 1960
Irish Chiefs and Leaders. Dublin.
Walsh, P (ed.) 1957
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (The Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill),
Transcribed from the Book of Lughaidh Ó Clérigh. Part 2. Irish Texts Society, Dublin.
Walsh, P (ed) 1948
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (The Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill),
Transcribed from the Book of Lughaidh Ó Clérigh. Part 1. Irish Texts Society, Dublin.
Articles
Addyman, P.V. 1965
‘Coney Island, Lough Neagh: Prehistoric Settlement, Anglo-Norman Castle and
Elizabethan Native Fortress’, Ulster J. Archeol., 28, 78-101.
Breen, C. 2001
'The Gaelic Maritime Lordship of O’Sullivan Beare'. JCHAS 106: 62Buttimer, C. 1992
‘A Gaelic reaction to Robert Emmet's rebellion’, JCHAS 97 (1992), 36-53.
Buttimer, C.G. 1990
‘A Cork Gaelic text on a Napoleonic campaign’, JCHAS XCV (Jan-Dec 1990),
107-119.
Buttimer, N. 1996
‘A Stone on the Cairn: The Great Famine in Later Gaelic Manuscripts’, in Morash, C.
and Hayes, R. (eds), Fearful Realities: New Perspectives on the Famine. Blackrock, Irish
Academic Press, 93-109.
Canny, N. 1982
‘Religion, Politics and Gaelic Irish literature, 1580-1750’, Past and Present, No. 95 (1982).
Canny, N. 1970-71
‘The flight of the Earls, 1607’, Irish Historical Studies 17.
Canny, N. 1970
‘Hugh O’ Neill, earl of Tyrone, and the changing face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica
10.
155
Gaelic Ireland (vi)
Carey, V. P. 1999
‘The End of the Gaelic Political Order: The O’More Lordship of Laois 1536- 1603’ in
Lane, G. & Nolan, W. (eds), Laois History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Cox, L. 1974
‘The MacCoghlans of Delvin Eathra’, The Irish Genealogist 5(1), 21-32.
Cox, L. 1973
‘The MacCoghlans of Delvin Eathra’, The Irish Genealogist 4(6), 534-46.
Cunningham, B. 1996
‘From Warlords to Landlords: Political and Social change in Galway, 1540- 1640’ in
Moran, G. & Gillespie, G. (eds), Galway History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
Cunningham, B. 1986
‘Native Culture and Political Change in Ireland, 1580- 1640’, in Brady, C. & Gillespie,
R. (Eds) Natives and Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society 15341641. Irish Academic Press, Richard Clay-The Chaucer Press, Suffolk.
Dillon, C. 2000
‘Cín Lae Úi Mhealláin/ Friar O’ Meallan Journal’ in Dillon, C. & Jefferies, H.A. (Eds),
Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Dillon, M. 1966
‘Ceart Uí Néill’, Studia Celtica 1.
Donnelly, M. 1986
Red Hugh and Rose O’ Neill, Donegal Annual, No. 38.
Donnelly, C., Logue, P., O’ Neill, J. and Ó Néill, J. 2007
‘Timber castles and towers in sixteenth-century Ireland: some evidence from Ulster’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 22-25.
Dudley Edwards, O. 1991
‘Who was Mac an Cheannuidhe? A Mystery of the Birth of the Aisling’, NMAJ Volume
XXXIII (1991), 55Duffy, S. 1987
‘Art Murphy and Gaelic literary activity in the Dundalk area in the 1820s’, CLAHJ
volume XXI number 3 (1987), 231-256.
156
Gaelic Ireland (vii)
Edwards, D. 1999
‘The MacGiollapadraigs (Fitzpatricks) of Upper Ossory, 1532-1641’, in Lane, G. &
Nolan, W. (Eds), Laois History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Edwards, D. 1993
‘The Butler revolt of 1569’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.111 (May 1993),
228-255.
Emerson, L.J. 1960
‘The Campaign of Red Hugh O’ Donnell. Part 1’, Donegal Annual. Vol IV, No. 3.
Falls, C. 1949-53
‘Niall Garve: English Ally and Victim’, The Irish Sword 1.
Finn, B. 1996
‘1997... the 400th anniversary of the Battle of Ballyshannon’, Donegal Annual No. 48
(1996), 205-210.
Fitzsimons, F. 1998
‘The Lordship of O’ Connor Faly, 1520-1570’, in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P. (eds),
Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
FitzGerald, W. 1909
‘Historical notes on the O'Mores and their territory of Leix, to the end of the sixteenth
century. With appendices’, JCKAS Vol. VI, No. 1 (January 1909), 1-88.
Flanagan, L. 1988b
‘Irish annals as a source for maritime history, 1400-1600 A.D.’, in MacNiocaill, G. and
Wallace, P.F. (eds.), Keimelia studies in medieval archaeology and history in memory of
Tom Delaney, 500-503.
Flanagan, L.N.W. 1960
‘A Late Sixteenth-century Battle-axe from Benburb’, Ulster J. Archeol., 23, 59-60.
Frazer, W. 1898
‘The Clandeboy O’ Neill’s stone inauguration chair, now preserved in the Belfast
Museum’, JRSAI, 28.
Giblin, C. 1976
‘Francis MacDonnell O.F.M., son of the first earl of Antrim (d.1636)’, Seanchas
Ardmhacha 8.1 (1975-76), 44-54.
157
Gaelic Ireland (viii)
Gormley, S. and McNeill, T.E. 2001
‘Castle or office block?’ [Dunineny Castle, Co. Antrim], Archaeology Ireland Vol 15:
No. 1, Issue 55, 30- 32.
Graham, J. M. 1970
‘Rural society in Connacht, 1600-1640’, in Stephens, N. and Glasscock, R.E. (eds.), Irish
Geographical Studies in honour of E. Estyn Evans. Belfast, 192-208.
Hanley, M. 1991
‘The story of Máire Rua’, NMAJ Volume XXXIII (1991), 22-28.
Harbison, P. 1975-6
‘Native Irish Arms and Armour in Medieval Gaelic literature, 1170- 1600’, The Irish
Sword 12.
Harrison, A. 1990
‘Literature in Irish 1600-1800’ in Deane, S (ed.), The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing.
Derry, Field Day Theatre Company.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1970
‘The Making of an O’Neill: A View of the Ceremony at Tullaghoge, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J.
Archaeol. XXXIII (1970), 89-94.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘A Note on Hugh O’ Neill’, Irish Sword IX (1969), 147-148.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘The Butler Galloglas’, Jn Butler Soc. I (1969), 86-87.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1963
'Gaelic Society in Ireland in the late sixteenth century’, Historical Studies, Volume 4.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1957
‘The Defence of the Moyry Pass, 1600’, Irish Sword III (1957), 32-38.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘The Blackwater Forts’, Irish Sword II (1955), 212-215.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Army of Ulster, 1593-1601’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 105-117.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘The Tide of Victory and Defeat: 1. The Battle of Clontibret, 1595.
2. The Battle of Kinsale, 1601’, Studies XXXVIII (1949), 158-168, 307-317.
158
Gaelic Ireland (ix)
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1941
‘Strategy and Tactics in Irish Warfare, 1593-1601’, I.H.S., II (1941), 255-279.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1937
‘The Gallóglach Axe’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XVII (1936), 101-121.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1936
‘The MacDonalds of Mayo’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XVII (1936), 65-82.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1933
‘Ballyshannon: its strategic importance in the wars of Connacht, 1550-1603’, Galway Arch.
Soc. Jn. XV (1933), 141-59.
Henshall, A.S. and Seaby, W.A. 1961-62
‘The Dungiven Costume’, Ulster J. Archeol., 24-25, 119-142.
Hickey, N. 1983-84
‘Hugh O'Neill and the Berminghams’, JCKAS Vol. XVI No. 4 (1983-84), 362-365.
Hill, J.M. 1991
‘Shane O'Neill's campaign against the MacDonnells of Antrim, 1564-5’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVIII, No.71 (Summer 1991), 129-138.
Holmes, A. 2001
‘Note on Cúchoigríche Ó Cléirigh, one of the Four Masters’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 21.
(2001), 27-44.
Horning, A. J. 2001
‘”Dwelling houses in the old Irish Barbarous Manner’: Archaeological evidence for
Gaelic architecture in an Ulster Plantation village”, in Duffy, P.J., Edwards, D and
Fitzpatrick, E. (eds), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c. 1250-c.1650. Four
Courts Press, Dublin.
Hughes, A.J. 1993
‘A bardic poem by Diarmuid Mac an Bhaird on the destruction of a Mac Mahon
stronghold in Co. Monaghan 1647 AD’, Clogher Record Vol XIV, No 3 (1993),
67-76.
Hunter, R.J. 1995
‘The End of O’ Donnell Power’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L., & Dunlevy, M. (eds),
Donegal History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
159
Gaelic Ireland (x)
Jefferies, H.A. 2000
‘Hugh O’ Neill, Earl of Tyrone c 1550-1616’ in Dillon, C. & Jefferies, H.A. (eds),
Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Jones, Ann Rosalind and Peter Stallybrass 2000
‘Rugges of London and the Diuell’s Band’: Irish Mantles and Yellow Starch as Hybrid
London Fashion” in Cowen Orlin, L. (ed), Material London, ca. 1600. University of
Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia.
Jones, W.A 1922-23
‘The Proclamation Stone of the Connacht Kings’, JGAHS 12.
Loeber, R. 1998
‘The Changing Border of the Ely O’ Carroll Lordship’, in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P.
(eds), Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Mac An Ghallóglaigh, D. 1989-90
‘Bréifne and its chieftains 1300-1560 (Part II)’, Breifne volume VIII, number 1 (198990), 62-79.
Mac Cuinneagáin, C. 1994
‘Aodh Ruadh Ó Domhnaill - what caused his death?’, Donegal Annual No. 46 (1994),
18-22.
Mac Doinnshéibhe, P. 1955
‘The legal murder of Aodh Rua MacMahon’, Clogher Record Vol. 1: 3, 39-52.
Mac Giolla Easpaig, F. ,1999
‘The Gaelic families of Donegal’ in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L., & Dunlevy, M. (eds),
Donegal History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Mac Murchaidh, C. 1990
‘Some notes on Mag Uidhir Fhear Manach’, Clogher Record Vol XIII, No 3 (1990), 9299.
McCavitt, J. 1994
‘The flight of the Earls, 1607’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.114 (November
1994), 159-173.
McCormack, A.M. 1997
‘Internecine warfare and the decline of the house of Desmond, c. 1510-c. 1541’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXX No.120 (November 1997), 497-512.
160
Gaelic Ireland (xi)
McDonnell, H. 2006
‘A Manuscript History of the McDonnells of Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 140-153.
McDonnell, H. 1997a
‘The enigma of the Battle of Orra and the fate of the MacQuillans’, Familia 13 (1997),
36-50.
McDonnell, H. 1997b
‘A sword from the Battle of Orra’, Irish Sword, 20.81 (1997), 253-259.
McGettigan, D. 1990
‘Early history of McGettigan sept’, Donegal Annual No. 42 (1990), 63-68.
MacInnes, J. 1974
‘West highland sea power in the Middle Ages’, Transactions of the Gaelic Society of
Inverness 48, 518-556
McNeill, T.E. 2001
‘The Archaeology of Gaelic Lordship East and West of the Foyle’ in Duffy, P.J.,
Edwards, D and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds),Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c.
1250-c.1650. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
McNeill, T. E. 1988
‘The Castle at Castlereagh, Co. Down’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 50, 123-127.
Maguire, W.A. 2004
‘The Maguires of Tempo: Vicissitudes of a County Fermanagh Family’, in Murphy, E.M.
and Roulston, W.J. (eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
Maguire, W.A. 1990
‘The estate of Cú Connacht Maguire of Tempo: a case-history from the Williamite land
settlement’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXVII No.106 (November 1990), 130-144.
Manning, C. 1994
‘Revealing a private inscription’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 8: No. 3, Issue 29, 24-26.
Moody, T.W. 1938
'The treatment of the native population under the scheme for the plantation of Ulster’,
Analecta Hibernica. Volume 1.
Moore, P. (=Ó Mórdha, P.) 1956
‘The MacMahons of Monaghan (1593-1603)’, Clogher Record Vol 1:4, 85-107.
161
Gaelic Ireland (xii)
Moore, P. (=Ó Mórdha, P.) 1955
‘The MacMahons of Monaghan (1500-93)’, Clogher Record Vol 1:3, 22-38.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1930
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, (continued), CLAHJ volume VII number 2
(1930), 241-257.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1929
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’ (continued), CLAHJ volume VII number 1
(1929), 59-77.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1927
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, (continued), CLAHJ volume VI number 3
(1927), 136-145.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1925
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, (continued), CLAHJ volume VI number 1
(1925), 32-37.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1924
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’ (continued), CLAHJ volume V number 4
(1924), 238-251.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1923
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, CLAHJ volume V number 3 (1923), 207-225.
Ní Loingsigh, M. 1994
‘An Assessment of Castles and Landownership in Late Medieval North Donegal’, Ulster
J. Archaeol., 57, 145-158.
Nicholls, K.W. 1987
‘Gaelic society and economy in the High Middle Ages’ In Cosgrove, A. (ed.), A New
History of Ireland, vol. II, Medieval Ireland, 1169-1534, Oxford, 397-438.
Nicholls, K.W. 1985
‘Gaelic Landownership in Tipperary from Surviving Irish Deeds’ in Nolan, W. &
McGrath, T.G. (eds), Tipperary History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Ó Báille, M. 1946-47
‘The Buannadha, Irish professional soldiery of the sixteenth century’, JGAHS Vol. XXII
(1946-1947), 49-94.
162
Gaelic Ireland (xiii)
O’Byrne, E. 2002
‘On the Frontier: Carrickmines Castle and Gaelic Leinster’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol. 16
No.3, Issue 61.
O’ Callaghan, J.F. 1990
‘The O’ Callaghans and the rebellion of 1641’, JCHAS XCV 254 (Jan-Dec 1990), 30-40.
O’Conor, Kieran 2002
‘Housing in Later Medieval Gaelic Ireland’ Ruralia 4.
O’Conor, K. 2001
‘The morphology of Gaelic lordly sites in North Connacht’, in Duffy,
P.J., Edwards, D. and FitzPatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship and
Settlement, c.1250-c.1650. Dublin, 329-345.
O’ Dowd, M. 1986
‘Gaelic Economy and Society’, in Brady, C. & Gillespie, R. (eds) Natives and
Newcomers: Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society 1534-1641. Irish Academic
Press, Richard Clay-The Chaucer Press, Suffolk.
Ó Domhnaill, S. 1942-43
‘Sir Niall Garbh O’Donnell and the rebellion of Sir Cahir O’ Doherty’, Irish Historical
Studies 3.
Ó Gallachair, P. 1959
‘The first Maguire of Tempo’, Clogher Record Vol. 2:3, 469-488.
Ó Madagáin, B. 1991
‘Dáibhí Ó Bruadair and Irish Culture in Limerick, 1691’, NMAJ Volume XXXIII (1991),
41-54.
O’Malley, Sir O. 1952-1953
‘O’Malleys between 1651 and 1725’, JGAHS Vol. XXV (1952–1953),
32-46.
O’Malley, Sir O. 1950-1951
‘Note on the O’Malley lordship at the close of the XVIth Century’, JGAHS Vol. XXIV
(1950-1951), 27-57.
Ó Mórdha, P. 1960-61
‘The MacMahons of Monaghan (1642-1654)’, Clogher Record Vol 3-4:1-2, 190-194.
Ó Mórdha, P. 1959
‘The MacMahons of Monaghan (1603-1640)’, Clogher Record Vol 2:3, 490-502.
163
Gaelic Ireland (xiv)
Ó Mórdha, P. 1958
‘The MacMahons of Monaghan (1600-1640)’, Clogher Record Vol 2:2, 311-327.
Ó Mórdha, P. 1957
‘The MacMahons of Monaghan (1603-1640)’, Clogher Record Vol 2:1, 148-169.
Ó Muirgheasa, É. 1916
‘Lament for Brian, son of Coll MacMahon’, CLAHJ volume IV number 1 (1916),
70-75.
Ó Murchadha, D. 1993
‘Gaelic Land Tenure in County Cork: Uíbh Laoghaire in the Seventeenth Century’ in
O’ Flanagan, P. & Buttimer, C.G. (eds), Cork History and Society. Geography
Publications, Dublin.
Ó Murchadha, C. 1991
‘The richest commoner in Clare: Sir Donough O'Brien of Lemenagh and Dromoland,
Baronet (1642-1717)’, Dal gCais number 10 (1991), 7-13.
Ó Rócháin, M. 1991
‘Micheál Coimín: Gaelic poet of Miltown Malbay (c.1688-1760)’, Dal gCais No.10
(1991), 59-69.
Ó Rochain, M. 1972
‘Brian Merriman’, Dal gCais 1 (1972), 11-17.
O’Sullivan, A. 2001
‘Crannogs in Late Medieval Gaelic Ireland c.1350-c.1650’, in Duffy, P.J., Edwards, D
and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c.1250-c.1650.
Four Courts Press, Dublin.
O’ Sullivan, A. 1998
‘Crannogs in contested landscapes’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 12: No. 2, Issue 44, 14-15.
O’ Sullivan, H. 1997
‘The Magennis Lordship of Iveagh in the Early Modern Period, 1534- 1691’ in
Proudfoot, L. (ed), Down History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Patterson, N. 1991
‘Gaelic law and the Tudor conquest of Ireland: the social background of the sixteenthcentury rescensions of the pseudo-historical Prologue to the Senchas már’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVII No.107 (May 1991), 193-215.
164
Gaelic Ireland (xv)
Parker, C. 1995
‘Two minor septs of late medieval Breifne’, Breifne volume VIII number 31 (1995),
566-586.
Pierse, J.H. & de Brún, P. 1987
‘Lament for Garrett Pierse of Aghamore, slain at Liscarroll, 1642’, JKAHS 20 (1987), 527.
Price, L. 1932
‘Notes on Feagh McHugh O'Byrne’, JCKAS Vol. XI No. 3 (January 1932),
134-175.
Ramsey, G. 2002
‘A breath of fresh air: rectal music in Gaelic Ireland’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 16: Pt 1,
Issue 2002, 22-23.
Robinson, P.S. 1976
‘Irish Settlement in Tyrone before the Ulster Plantation’, Ulster Folklife 22, 59-69.
Silke, J. 1961
‘Red Hugh O’ Donnell 1572-1601: A Biographical Survey’, Donegal Annual, Vol V,
No.1.
Simms, K. 2001
‘Native sources for Gaelic settlement: the house poems’, in Duffy, P.J., Edwards, D and
Fitzpatrick, E. (eds), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c.1250-c.1650. Four
Courts Press, Dublin.
Simms, K. 1978
‘Guesting and feasting in Gaelic Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.108 (1978), 67-100.
Stoney, B. 1999
‘The last O'Malley chief and his descendants’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 19. (1999), 148165.
Sweeney, R.M. 1990
‘The origins of Clann Suibhne’, Donegal Annual No. 42 (1990), 61-62.
Tempest, H.G. 1915
‘A hosting at Castle Roche, 1561’, CLAHJ volume III number 4 (1915),
394-395.
165
Gaelic Ireland (xvi)
Valkenburg, A. 1968
‘A study in diplomacy: Gerald eleventh Earl of Kildare (1525-1585)’, JCKAS Vol. XIV
No. 3 (1968), 293-315.
Venning, T. 1998
‘The O’Carrolls of Offaly and Their Relationship with the Dublin Authorities in the
Sixteenth Century’, in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P. (Eds), Offaly History and Society.
Geography Publications, Dublin.
Walsh, M.K. 1989
‘Aodh Rua Ó Dómhnaill and his Mission To Spain, January- September 1602’, Donegal
Annual No. 41.
166
The Spanish Armada, 1588
Books
Fallon, N. 1978
The Armada in Ireland. Stanford Maritime Ltd, London.
Flanagan, L. 1988a
Ireland’s Armada Legacy. Gill and MacMillan, Dublin.
Flanagan, L. 1974-75
Girona. Ulster Museum, Belfast.
Kilfeather, T.P. 1967
Ireland, Graveyard of the Spanish Armada. Anvil Press, Kerry.
Martin, C. 1978
Full Fathom Five: wrecks of the Spanish Armada. London.
Martin, C. and Parker, P. 1988.
The Spanish Armada. Penguin, London.
National Maritime Museum, Greenwich 1988
Royal Armada, 400 Years. Manorial Research (Armada) Ltd, London.
Tincey, J. & Hook, R. 1999
The Armada Campaign, 1588. (Osprey series), Oxford.
Ulster Museum ?1972
Girona. (Catalogue of finds). Ulster Museum, Belfast
Articles
Allingham, H. 1894
‘The Spanish Armada: A Spanish captain’s experiences in Ulster in 1588’, Ulster J.
Archaeol 1, 178-194.
Birch, S. and McElvogue, D.M. 1999
‘La Lavia, La Juliana and the Santa Maria de Vison: three Spanish Armada transports lost
off Streedagh Strand, Co. Sligo: an interim report’, IJNA 28, 265-276.
Boyle Somerville, C.M.G. 1965
‘Spanish expedition to Ireland’, The Irish Sword 7, 26, 37-57.
167
The Spanish Armada, 1588 (ii)
Carville, G. 1990
‘A Cistercian grange and the adventures of Captain Cuellar 1588’, Donegal Annual No.
42 (1990), 49-61.
Flanagan, L 1988b
‘Irish annals as a source for maritime history, 1400-1600 A.D.’, in MacNiocaill, G. and
Wallace, P.F. (eds.), Keimelia studies in medieval archaeology and history in memory of
Tom Delaney, 500-503.
Flanagan, L. 1988c
‘The Irish legacy of the Spanish Armada’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 2: No. 4, 145- 149.
Martin, C. 1989
‘The Spanish Armada wreck La Trinidad Valencera in Kinnagoe Bay, Co. Donegal’, in
McCaughan, M. and Appebly, J. (eds.), The Irish Sea. Institute of Irish Studies, Queens
University Belfast. 61-70.
Martin, C. 1979
‘La Trindad Valencera: an armada invasion transport lost off Donegal:interim site report,
1971-76’, IJNA 8, 13-38.
Purcell, C. 1985
‘The Armada-how the Spanish Armada 'Fell upon the west coast of Ireland' AD 1588Part II’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 5. No.1.(1985), 80-94.
Purcell, C. 1984
‘The Armada-how the Spanish Armada 'Fell upon the west coast of Ireland' AD 1588Part 1’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 4. No.1.(1984), 3-20.
de Yturriaga, J.A. 1990
‘Attitudes in Ireland towards the survivors of the Spanish Armada’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVII, No.69 (Summer 1990), 244-254.
168
Nine Years War, 1593-1603
Books
Kelly, W. 2003
Docwra’s Derry: A Narration of Events in North-west Ulster 1600-1604. Ulster
Historical Foundation, Belfast.
McGettigan, D. 2005
Red Hugh O’Donnell and the Nine Years War. Four Courts Press. Dublin and Portland.
McGurk, J. 1997
The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: the 1590s Crisis. Manchester University Press.
Morgan, H. (ed) 2004
The Battle of Kinsale. Wordwell, Bray.
Morgan, H. 1993
Tyrone's Rebellion. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Moryson, Fynes 1605-1617
‘An Itinerary containing his ten yeeres travell through the twelve dominions of Germany,
Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Italy, Turky, France,
England, Scotland, and Ireland’. 4 vols. Reprinted 1908, Glasgow.
O’Brien, C. (ed) 1998
Feagh Mc Hugh O’Byrne, the Wicklow Firebrand. Journal of the Rathdrum Historical
Society.
Silke, J. J. 2000
Kinsale: The Spanish Intervention in Ireland at the End of the Elizabethan Wars. 2nd
edition. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Walsh, P (Ed) 1957
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (The Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill),
Transcribed from the Book of Lughaidh Ó Clérigh. Part 2. Irish Texts Society, Dublin.
Walsh, P (ed) 1948
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (The Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill),
Transcribed from the Book of Lughaidh Ó Clérigh. Part 1. Irish Texts Society, Dublin.
Articles
Dawles G and Buckley, L. 2006
‘Bagenal’s Castle, Newry: an Elizebethan Tower-house and Cemetery’. Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 20, No. 4, Issue 78, Winter 2006, 31-33.
169
Nine Years War, 1593-1603 (ii)
Emerson, L.J. 1960
‘The Campaign of Red Hugh O’ Donnell. Part 1’, Donegal Annual Vol IV, No. 3.
Finn, B. 1996
‘1997.. the 400th anniversary of the Battle of Ballyshannon’, Donegal Annual No. 48
(1996), 205-210.
FitzGerald, W 1910
‘Purchase of arms and ammunition for the Irish rebels at English fairs in and before 1599’
[note], JCKAS Vol. VI, No. 3 (January 1910), 247.
FitzGerald, W. 1900
‘The principal gentry of the County Kildare in the year 1600’, JCKAS Vol. III, No.2
(January 1900), 118-122.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1970
‘The Making of an O’Neill: A View of the Ceremony at Tullaghoge, Co. Tyrone’, Ulster J.
Archaeol. XXXIII (1970), 89-94.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘A Note on Hugh O’ Neill’, Irish Sword IX (1969), 147-148.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1957
‘The Defence of the Moyry Pass, 1600’, Irish Sword III (1957), 32-38.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘The Blackwater Forts’, Irish Sword II (1955), 212-215.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Army of Ulster, 1593-1601’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 105-117.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘The Tide of Victory and Defeat: 1. The Battle of Clontibret, 1595.
2. The Battle of Kinsale, 1601’, Studies XXXVIII (1949), 158-168, 307-317.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1941
‘Strategy and Tactics in Irish Warfare, 1593-1601’, I.H.S., II (1941), 255-279.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1933
‘Ballyshannon: its strategic importance in the wars of Connacht, 1550-1603’, Galway Arch.
Soc. Jn. XV (1933), 141-59.
170
Nine Years War, 1593-1603 (iii)
Jones, F.M. 1950-1951
‘James Blake and a projected Spanish invasion of Galway in 1602’, JGAHS Vol. XXIV
(1950-1951), 1-18.
Jones, F.M. 1944-45
‘The Spaniards and Kinsale’, JGAHS Vol. XXI (1944–1945), 1-43.
Mac Cuinneagáin, C. 1994
‘Aodh Ruadh Ó Domhnaill - what caused his death?’, Donegal Annual No. 46 (1994),
18-22.
McGurk, J. 1995
‘The Dead, Sick and Wounded of the Nine Years War 1594-1603’, History Ireland, Vol
3, No. 4, Winter 1995, 16-22.
McGurk, J. 1990
‘Casualties and Welfare Measures for the Sick and Wounded of the Nine Years War in
Ireland 1593-1602’, Journal of the Society for Army Historical Research, Part I and II in
Vol lxviii, Nos 273 and 275, Spring and Autumn 1990.
Murray, L.P. 1915
‘Before Kinsale-and after’, CLAHJ volume III number 4 (1915), 330-338.
Ó Meardain, L. 1956
‘The battle of Clontibret’, Clogher Record Vol. 1:4, 1-28.
Shiels, D. 2007
‘The Kinsale Battlefield Project’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 6, 2007, 4-7.
Silke, J. 1961
‘Red Hugh O’ Donnell 1572-1601: A Biographical Survey’, Donegal Annual, Vol V,
No.1.
O’Sullivan, H. 1963
‘Rothe’s Castle, Dundalk and Hugh O’Neill: a sixteenth-century map’, CLAHJ volume
XV number 3 (1963), 281-291.
Walsh, M.K. 1989
‘Aodh Rua Ó Dómhnaill and his Mission To Spain, January- September 1602’, Donegal
Annual, No. 41.
171
Flight of the Earls, 1607
Books
History Ireland 2007
The Flight of the Earls Special Issue. Vol 15 No. 4 (July August 2007). Various
contributors, 74pp
McCavitt, J. 2007
The Flight of the Earls, an Illustrated History. April Sky Design, Newtownards.
McCavitt, J. 2002
The Flight of the Earls. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin
Walsh, M.K. 1986
‘Destruction by Peace’: Hugh O’ Neill after Kinsale. Armagh.
Walsh, P (Ed) 1957
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (The Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill),
Transcribed from the Book of Lughaidh Ó Clérigh. Part 2. Irish Texts Society, Dublin.
Walsh, P (ed) 1948
Beatha Aodha Ruaidh Uí Dhomhnaill (The Life of Aodh Ruadh O Domhnaill),
Transcribed from the Book of Lughaidh Ó Clérigh. Part 1. Irish Texts Society, Dublin.
Articles
Mac Cuinneagáin, C. 1994
‘Aodh Ruadh Ó Domhnaill - what caused his death?’, Donegal Annual No. 46 (1994),
18-22.
McCavitt, J. 1994
‘The Flight of the Earls, 1607’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.114 (November
1994), 159-173.
Murray, L.P. 1915
‘Before Kinsale-and after’, CLAHJ volume III number 4 (1915), 330-338.
Silke, J. 1961
‘Red Hugh O’ Donnell 1572-1601: A Biographical Survey’, Donegal Annual, Vol V,
No.1.
Walsh, M.K. 1989
‘Aodh Rua Ó Dómhnaill and his Mission To Spain, January- September 1602’, Donegal
Annual, No. 41.
172
1608 Rebellion
Books
Bonner, B. 1985
That Audacious Traitor. Salesian Press Trust Ltd, Pollaskenry, Co. Limerick.
Articles
Ó Domhnaill, S. 1942-43
‘Sir Niall Garbh O’Donnell and the rebellion of Sir Cahir O’ Doherty’, Irish Historical
Studies 3.
173
The Plantations
Books
Andrews, J.H. 1985
Plantation Acres : an Historical Study of the Irish Land Surveyor. Ulster Historical
Foundation.
Curl, J.S. 2000
The Honourable The Irish Society and the Plantation of Ulster 1608-2000. Phillimore,
Chichester.
Curl, J.S. 1986
The Londonderry Plantation 1609-1914. Phillimore, Chichester.
Gillespie, R. 1985
Colonial Ulster. The Settlement of East Ulster 1600-1641. Cork University Press.
Falls, C. 1936
The Birth of Ulster. Methuen, London.
Hill, G. 1877
An Historical Account of the Plantation in Ulster at the Commencement of the
Seventeenth Century 2003 Reprint. Books Ulster, Bangor.
Hill, G. (ed) 1869
The Montgomery Manuscripts (1603-1706) Compiled from Family Papers by William
Montgomery of Rosemount, Esquire. Archer and Sons, Belfast.
Loeber, R. 1991
The Geography and Practice of English Colonisation in Ireland from 1534 to 1609. The
Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement. Temple Printing, Athlone.
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M. 1986a
The Munster Plantation: English Migration to Southern Ireland 1583-1641. Oxford
University Press.
McCavitt, J. 1998
Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy of Ireland 1605-16. Institute of Irish Studies, Belfast.
Moody, T.W. 1939
The Londonderry Plantation 1609-41. Mullan, Belfast.
174
The Plantations (ii)
Moryson, Fynes 1605-1617
“An Itinerary containing his ten yeeres travell through the twelve dominions of Germany,
Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Italy, Turky, France,
England, Scotland, and Ireland” Glasgow (1908).
Perceval-Maxwell, M. 1973
The Scottish Migration to Ulster in the reign of James I. London, Routledge and Keegan
Paul.
Quinn, D. B. 1991a
Ireland and America: Their early associations, 1500-1640. Liverpool University Press.
Rich, Barnaby 1610
A New Description of Ireland, Together with the Manners, Customs, and Dispositions of
the People. London.
Rich, Barnaby 1609
A Short Survey of Ireland, Truly Discovering Who It Is that Hath So Armed the Hearts of
that People, with Disobedience to Their Princes. London.
Robinson, P.S. 1984
The Plantation of Ulster: British Settlement in an Irish Landscape 1600-1670. Dublin.
Articles
Andrews, J.H 2000
‘Plantation Ireland: A review of Settlement history’ in Barry, T.B. (ed), A History of
Settlement in Ireland. Routledge, London, 140-157
Andrews, J.H. 1974
‘The maps of the escheated counties of Ulster, 1609–10’, PRIA Volume 74 (1974),
Section C, 133-170.
Andrews, J.H. 1970
Geography and government in Elizabethan Ireland in Stephens, N and Glassock, R (eds),
Irish Geographical Studies in Honour of E. Estyn Evans.
Anon 2001
‘Killybegs Plantation evidence’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 15: No. 4, Issue 58, p7.
Arnold, L.J. 1971
‘The Cromwellian settlement of County Dublin 1652-1660’, JRSAI Vol.101 (1971), Part
2, 146-153.
175
The Plantations (iii)
Atkinson, N.D. 1957
The plantation of Ely O'Carroll 1619-1693. Unpublished M. Litt thesis. Trinity College
Dublin.
Barnard, T. C. 1993b.
'The political, material and mental culture of the Cork settlers, c.1650-1700', in C. G.
Buttimer and P. O'Flanagan (eds), Cork: History and Society. Dublin. 309-365.
Blades, B.S. 1981.
‘In the manner of England: tenant housing in the Londonderry Plantation’, Ulster
Folklife, 27, 39-56.
Brannon, N.F. 1999
‘Archives and Archaeology: The Ulster Plantations in the Landscape’, in Egan, G. and
Michael,R.L. (eds), Old and New Worlds. Oxbow Books, Oxford.
Butler, W.F. 1923
‘Some notes on the Cromwellian and Restoration settlements in County Louth’, CLAHJ
volume V number 3 (1923, 73-175.
Chart, D.A. 1942
'The break-up of the estate of Con O' Neill’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy.
Colony of Avalon Foundation 1999 Planter’s House,
http://www.heritage.nf.ca/avalon/arch/planters.html (revised March 2002).
Cosby, I. 1999
‘The English Settlers in Queen’s County, 1570-1603’, in Lane, G. & Nolan, W. (eds),
Laois History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Cronin, T. 1980
‘The Elizabethan colony in Co. Roscommon’, in Murtagh, H. (ed.), Irish Midlands
Studies-essays in commemoration of N.W. English. Athlone, 107-120.
Cunningham, B. 1996
‘From Warlords to Landlords: Political and Social change in Galway, 1540- 1640’ in
Moran, G. & Gillespie, G. (eds), Galway History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
Davies, O. 1948
The Castles of Co. Cavan Part II: The English Political Penetration into East Brefny’,
Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol. 11, 81-126.
176
The Plantations (iv)
Dolan, J. 1928
‘The Down Survey or Cromwellian plantation maps of Louth [and drawing of fragment
of Down Survey parish map of Dundalk which survived the 1711 fire (destroyed 1922),
facing page 230]’ CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 247-249.
Duffy, P.J. 1990
‘A lease from the estate of the Earl of Essex 1624’, Clogher Record Vol XIII, No 3
(1990), 100-114.
Dunlop, R. 1924a
'Sixteenth century schemes for the plantation of Ulster’, Scottish Historical Review,
Volume 21.
Dunlop, R. 1924b
‘An Unpublished Survey of the Plantation of Munster in 1622’, JRSAI 54, 128-46.
Dunlop, R. 1891
'The plantation of Leix and Offaly, 1556-1622.' English Historical Review, Volume 6.
Dunlop, R. 1888
'The plantation of Munster, 1584-1589,’ English Historical Review, Volume 3.
Gillespie, R. 1994
‘Historical revisits: T.W. Moody, The Londonderry Plantation, 1609-41 (1939)’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.113 (May 1994), 109-113.
Gillespie, R. 1984
‘The Origin and Development of an Ulster Urban Network, 1600-41’, Irish Historical
Studies 24.
Gillespie, R. 1981
‘Thomas Raven and the mapping of the Claneboy Estates’, Proc. Bangor Hist. Soc. 1
(1981), 6-9.
Goff, H. 1987
‘English conquest of an Irish barony: the changing patterns of land ownership in the
barony of Scarawalsh 1540- 1640’, in Whelan, K. (Ed), Wexford History and Society.
Geography Publications, Dublin.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1960
‘Sir John Davies in Cavan in 1606 and1610’, Breifne I (1960), 177-191.
177
The Plantations (v)
Horning, A. & Brannon, N.F. 2004
‘Rediscovering Goodland-Neolithic ritual site, seasonal booley settlement or lost Scottish
village?’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 18 No.3, Issue 69.
Horning, A. 2007
‘On the Banks of the Bann: The Riverine Economy of an Ulster Plantation Village’,
Historical Archaeology 41(3), 94-114.
Horning, A. J. 2001
“’Dwelling houses in the old Irish Barbarous Manner’: Archaeological evidence for
Gaelic architecture in an Ulster Plantation village’, in Duffy, P.J., Edwards, D and
Fitzpatrick, E. (eds), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c.1250-c.1650. Four
Courts Press, Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 2004
‘Sir William Cole, the Town of Enniskillen and plantation of County Fermanagh’, in
Murphy, E.M. and Roulston, W.J. (eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography
Publications, Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 2001
‘County Armagh: A Map of Plantation, c.1610’, in Hughes, A. & Nolan, W. (eds),
Armagh, History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 1999
‘The Fishmongers Company of London and the Londonderry Plantation, 1609-41’, in
O’Brien, G. (ed), Derry & Londonderry History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 1995a
‘The End of O’ Donnell Power’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L., & Dunlevy, M. (Eds),
Donegal History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 1995b
‘Plantation in Donegal’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L., & Dunlevy, M. (eds),
Donegal History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Hunter, R.J. 1981
‘Ulster Plantation Towns 1609-41’, in Harkness, D and O’Dowd, M. (eds), The Town in
Ireland. Belfast: Appletree Press, 55-80.
Hunter, R.J. 1975
‘Carew’s Survey of Ulster, 1611: the ‘Voluntary Works’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 38, 81-82.
178
The Plantations (vi)
Johnston, J.D. 1980.
‘Settlement and architecture in County Fermanagh, 1610-41’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 43, 7989.
Klingelhofer, E. 2003
‘The Architecture of Empire: Elizabethan Country Houses in Ireland’ in British’ in
Lawrence, S. (ed) Archaeologies of the British. Routledge, 102-118.
Klingelhöfer, E. 2000
‘Elizabethan Settlements: Mogeely Castle, Curraglass, and Carrigeen, Co. Cork (Part 2)’,
JCHAS 105, 155-74.
Klingelhöfer, E. 1999
‘Elizabethan Settlements: Mogeely Castle, Curraglass, and Carrigeen, Co. Cork (Part 1)’,
JCHAS 104, 97-110.
Klingelhöfer, E. 1992
‘The Renaissance fortifications at Dunboy Castle, 1602: a report on the 1989
excavations’, JCHAS 97 (1992), 85-96.
Lacey, B. 1979
‘The Archaeology of the British Colonisation in Ulster and America: A Compartitive
Approach’, The Irish-American Review 1, 1-5.
Lacey, B. 1991
‘The archaeology of the Ulster plantation’, in Ryan, M. (ed.), The Illustrated Archaeology
of Ireland. Dublin: Country House, 201-05.
Loeber, R. 2001
‘An Architectural History of Gaelic Castles and Settlements, 1370-1600’, in Duffy, P.J.,
Edwards, D and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement
c.1250-c.1650. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Loeber, R. 1998
‘The Changing Border of the Ely O’ Carroll Lordship’ in in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P.
(Eds), Offaly History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Loeber, R. 1994
‘Settlers’ utilisation of the natural resources’, in Hannigan, K. & Nolan, W. (Eds),
Wicklow History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Loeber, R. and Stouthamer-Loeber, M. 1987
‘The lost architecture of the Wexford plantation’, in Whelan, K. (ed), Wexford History
and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
179
The Plantations (vii)
Lyttleton, J. 2002
‘A Shadow of the Plantation Era in a Midland Village’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 2, 2002,
4-6
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M. 1986b
‘The English Presence in Early Seventeenth Century Munster’, in Brady, C. & Gillespie,
R. (eds), Natives and Newcomers. Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial Society 15341641. Irish Academic Press, Richard Clay-The Chaucer Press, Suffolk.
MacCarthy-Morrogh, M. 1986c
‘The Foundation of Bandon, Co. Cork’, JCHAS 91, 55-62.
McAuliff, M. 1991
‘The use of Tower Houses and Fastnesses in the Desmond Rebellions 1565-1583’,
JKAHS 24, 105-12.
McCavitt, J. 2001
‘Rebels, Planters and Conspirators: Armagh 1594-1640’, in Hughes, A. & Nolan, W.
(eds), Armagh, History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Mac Cuarta, B. (ed.) 1997
‘A planter's funeral, legacies, and inventory: Sir Matthew De Renzy (1577-1634)’, JRSAI
Vol.127 (1997), 18-33.
McKenney, K. 1995c
‘British Settler Society in Donegal c1625-1685’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L., & Dunlevy,
M. (eds), Donegal History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Malcomson, A. 2004
‘The Erne Family, Estate and Archive, c.1610- c.1950’, in Murphy, E.M. and Roulston,
W.J. (eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Manning, C. 1999
‘The 1653 survey of the lands granted to the countess of Ormond in Co. Kilkenny’,
JRSAI Vol.129 (1999), 40-66.
Miller, O.G. 1991
Archaeological Investigations at Salterstown, County Londonderry, Northern
Ireland. PhD (2 vols), University of Pennsylvania. University Microfilms International,
Ann Arbor, Michigan.
Moody, T.W. 1938
'The treatment of the native population under the scheme for the plantation of Ulster’,
Analecta Hibernic, Volume 1.
180
The Plantations (viii)
Ó Ceallaigh, S. 1951
‘A preliminary note on some of the nomenclature on the map of S.E. Ulster bound up
with the maps of the escheated counties, 1610’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part I, 37-43.
O'Connor, P.J. 1982-83
‘The Munster Plantation Era: rebellion, survey and land transfer in north County Kerry’,
JKAHS 15-16 (1982-83), 15-36.
Ó Gallachair, P. 1960-61
‘A Fermanagh Survey [of 1622]’, Clogher Record Vol. 2: 2, 293-310.
O’Sullivan, H. 1992
‘The Jacobite Ascendancy and Williamite Revolution and confiscations in County Louth,
1684-1701’, CLAHJ volume XXII number 4 (1992), 430-445.
O’Sullivan, H. 1988
‘The plantation of the Cromwellian Soldiers in the Barony of Ardee, 1651–1656’, CLAHJ
volume XXI number 4 (1988), 415-452.
Power, D. 1991
‘The archaeology of the Munster Plantation’, in Ryan, M. (ed.), The Illustrated
Archaeology of Ireland. Dublin: Country House, 198-201.
Quinn, D.B. 1966
‘The Munster Plantation: Problems and Opportunities’, JCHAS 70, 19-40.
Robinson, P.S. 2000
‘The Ulster Plantation and its Impact on the Settlement Pattern of Co. Tyrone’, in Dillon,
C. & Jefferies, H.A. (eds), Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Roebuck, P. 1979
'The making of an Ulster great estate : the Chichesters, barons of Belfast and viscounts of
Carrickfergus', Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, Lxxix.
Roulston, W. 2000
‘The Ulster Plantation in the manor of Dunnalong. 1610-70’, in Dillon, C. & Jefferies,
H.A. (eds), Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Rowan, B.L.J. 1940
The Leix-Offaly plantation. Unpublished M.A. thesis. University College Dublin.
Sheehan, A.J. 1982a
‘The overthrow of the Plantation of Munster in October 1598’, The Irish Sword 15, 1122.
181
The Plantations (ix)
Sheehan, A.J. 1982b
‘The Population of the Plantation of Munster: Quinn reconsidered’, Cork Hist. Soc. Jn,
lxxxvii.
Silke, J.J. 1992
‘Doe in the Plantation’ Donegal Annual No. 44 (1992), 92-105.
Skrine, H. 1990-91
‘The Boxwells, a planter family’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society No 13 (199091), 82-91.
Smyth, W.J. 1988
‘Society and settlement in seventeenth century Ireland: the evidence of the ‘1659
Census’, in W.J. Smyth, W.J and Whelan, K. (eds), Common ground, essays on the
historical geography of Ireland, 55-83. Cork University Press. Cork.
Spears, A. 1993
‘300 years of the Brookes and other Ascendancy families at Lough Eske’, Donegal
Annual No. 45 (1993), 94-103.
Thomas, A. 1999
‘Londonderry and Coleraine: Walled Towns or Epitome’ in O’Brien, G. (ed), Derry &
Londonderry History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Treadwell, V. 1960 and 1964.
‘Survey of Armagh and Tyrone, 1622’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 23 (1960), 126-137; 27
(1964), 140-154.
182
1640-1660
Books
Barnard, T.C. 1973
Cromwellian Ireland: English Government and Reform in Ireland 1649-1660. Clarendon
Press, Oxford.
Beckett, J.C. 1990
The Cavalier Duke: A Life of James Butler, 1st Duke of Ormond. Pretani Press, Belfast.
Berrisford- Ellis, P. 1975
Hell or Connacht! : The Cromwellian Colonisation of Ireland, 1652- 1660. Blackstaff
Press, Belfast.
Carlton, C. 1992
Going To The Wars: The Experience of the English Civil Wars 1638-1651. Routledge,
London.
Casway, J. 1984
Owen Roe O’ Neill and the Struggle for Catholic Ireland. Philadelphia.
Clarke, A. 2000
The Old English in Ireland, 1625-42. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Gilbert, J.T. (ed) 1882-91
History of the Irish Confederation and the War in Ireland. 7 vols, Dublin.
Lenihan, P. 2001
Confederate Catholics at War 1641-49. Cork University Press.
Mac Cuarta SJ, M. (ed) 1993
Ulster 1641: Aspects of the Rising. Institute of Irish Studies, the Queen’s university
Belfast.
McKenny, K. 2005
The Laggan Army in Ireland 1640-1685: The Landed Interests, Political Ideologies and
Military Campaigns of the North-West Ulster Settlers. Four Courts Press. Dublin and
Portland.
Ó hAnnracháin, T. 2002
Catholic Reformation in Ireland: The Mission of Rinuccini 1645-1649. Oxford
University Press.
183
1640-1660 (ii)
O’ Callaghan, S. 2001
To Hell or Barbados: The ethnic cleansing of Ireland. Brandon Books, Kerry.
Ó Siochrú, M. (ed) 2001
Kingdoms in Crisis: Ireland in the 1640s. Essays in honour of Dónal Cregan. Four
Courts Press, Dublin.
Ó Siochrú, M. (ed) 1999
Confederate Ireland 1642-49: A Constitutional and Political Analysis. Four Courts Press,
Dublin and Portland.
Ohlmeyer, J.H. (ed.) 1995
Ireland from Independence to Occupation, 1641–1660. Cambridge.
Percival-Maxwell, M. 1994
The Outbreak of the Irish rebellion in 1641. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Prendergast, P. 1865
The Cromwellian settlement of Ireland. Longman, London.
Ronayne, L. 2001
The Battle of Scariffhollis, 1651. Eagrán Dhún na nGall.
Scott Wheeler, J. 1999
Cromwell in Ireland. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Stevenson, D. 1981
Scottish Covenanters & Irish Confederates: Scottish-Irish Relations in the midseventeenth Century. Ulster Historical Foundation, Belfast. Reprinted 2004.
Wiggins, K. 2000
Anatomy of a siege: King John's Castle, Limerick, 1642. Wordwell, Bray.
Young, J.R.(ed) 1997
Celtic Dimensions of the British Civil Wars. Edinburgh.
Articles
Arnold, L.J. 1971
‘The Cromwellian settlement of County Dublin 1652-1660’, JRSAI Vol.101 (1971), Part
2, 146-153.
184
1640-1660 (iii)
Barnard, T.C. 1993
‘The Political, Material and Mental Culture of Cork Settlers, c. 1650- 1700’ in O’
Flanagan, P. & Buttimer, C.G. (eds), Cork History and Society. Geography Publications,
Dublin.
Burke, J. 1990
‘The New Model Army and the problems of siege warfare, 1648-51’, Irish Historical
Studies Vol. XXVII No.105 (May 1990), 1-29.
Butler, W.F. 1923
‘Some notes on the Cromwellian and Restoration settlements in County Louth’, CLAHJ
volume V number 3 (1923, 73-175.
Butler, W.F. 1919-20
‘Some episodes of the Civil War of 1641–53 in Louth’, CLAHJ volume IV number 4
(1919–20), 277-289.
Canny, N. 1993
‘The 1641 Depositions as a Source for the Writing of Social History: County Cork as a
Case Study’, in O’ Flanagan, P. & Buttimer, C.G. (eds), Cork History and Society.
Geography Publications, Dublin.
Clarke, A. 1984
‘The Colonisation of Ulster and The Rebellion of 1641’. in Moody, T.W. and Martin,
F.X. (eds), The Course of Irish History. Cork: Mercier, 189-203.
Clohosey, T.J. 1955
‘Cromwell’s siege of Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 8 (1955), 36-46.
Cregan, D.F. 1995
‘The Confederate Catholics in Ireland: the personnel of the Confederation, 1642-9’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.116 (November 1995), 490-512.
Dillon, C. 2000
‘Cín Lae Úi Mhealláin/ Friar O’ Meallan Journal’, in Dillon, C. & Jefferies, H.A. (eds),
Tyrone History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Duffy, E. P. 1983-84
‘The siege and surrender of Galway, 1651–1652’, JGAHS Vol. 39 (1983-84), 115-142.
Gillespie, R. 1993
‘The murder of Arthur Champion and the 1641 Rising in Fermanagh’, Clogher Record
Vol XIV, No 3 (1993), 52-66.
185
1640-1660 (iv)
Gillespie, R. 1986
‘The End of an Era: Ulster and the Outbreak of the 1641 Rising’, in Brady, C. &
Gillespie, R. (eds), Natives and Newcomers. Essays on the Making of Irish Colonial
Society 1534-1641. Irish Academic Press, Richard Clay-The Chaucer Press, Suffolk.
Gillespie, R. 1985
‘Mayo and the Rising of 1641’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 5. No.1. (1985), 38-44.
Gogarty, T. 1913
‘County Louth depositions, 1641’, CLAHJ volume III number 2 (1913), 167-177.
Gogarty, T. 1912
‘County Louth depositions, 1641’, CLAHJ volume III number 1 (1912), 68-79.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘The Battle Flag of the Irish Confederation, 1642’, Irish Sword II (1955), 122-125.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘Limerick, 1651- The Weapons of the Siege’, Commemorative Booklet of Tercentenary of
the Siege of Limerick, 18-23.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Battle of Benburb, 1646’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 153-154.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1950
‘The Significance of the Siege of Clonmel’, Tercentenary Record, Clonmel, 34-37.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘Tercentenary of Owen Roe O’ Neill’, Studies XXXVIII (1949),
457-463.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘Owen Roe O’ Neill’, An Cosantóir IX (1949), 473-479.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1947
‘O’Mellan’s Account of the Battle of Benburb’, in Pender, S. (ed) Feilscríbhinn Torna, 141153. Cork.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1945
‘The Weapons of Benburb’, An Cosantóir V (1945), 439-441.
Herlihy, K 1993
‘The Cromwellian government and the transplantation to Connacht’, Cathair Na Mart,
No. 13. (1993), 72-77.
186
1640-1660 (v)
Hollick, C. 1991a
‘After the battle (Benburb, 1646)’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.71 (Summer 1991), 158160.
Hollick, C. 1991b
‘Owen Roe O'Neill's Ulster army of the confederacy, May-August 1646’, Irish Sword,
Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 220-226.
Hughes, A.J. 1993
‘A bardic poem by Diarmuid Mac an Bhaird on the destruction of a Mac Mahon
stronghold in Co. Monaghan 1647 AD’, Clogher Record Vol XIV, No 3 (1993),
67-76.
Kennedy, J. 1984
‘Cromwell in Callan’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 3 No 1 (1984), 47-51.
Kenny, M. 1992
‘The Rannyhaul Hoard: silver coins of the Tudors and Stuarts probably hidden during the
Great Rebellion, 1641-53’, Donegal Annual No. 44 (1992), 106-110.
Kenny, M. 1985
‘A small hoard of Cromwellian shillings from South Roscommon’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn.,
Vol II No. 6 (1985), 153-154.
Lenihan, P. 1996
‘Galway and the ‘new’ system of fortifications 1643–50’, JGAHS Vol. 48 (1996), 69-91.
Lenihan, P. 1991
‘The Leinster army and the battle of Dungan's Hill, 1647’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.71
(Summer 1991), 139-153.
Lindley, K. 1994
‘Irish adventurers and godly militants in the 1640s’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXIX
No.113 (May 1994), 1-12.
Logue, P. & O’ Neill, J. 2006
‘Excavations at Bishops Strret Without: 17th-century conflict archaeology in Derry City’,
in Pollard, T. & Banks I. (eds) War and Sacrifice. Studies in the Archaeology of Conflict.
J. Conflict Archaeology, 2, 49-75.
Mac an Ghallóglaigh, An t-Ath D. 1966
‘1641 Rebellion in Leitrim’, Breifne, Vol II, No. 8.
187
1640-1660 (vi)
Mac Eiteagan, D. 1994.
‘Unmasking Eoghan Ruadh Ó Neill’, History Ireland, Vol 2, No. 3.
MacCarthy, R.B. 1996
‘William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore 1629-42’, Breifne volume VIII number 32 (1996),
672-681.
McKenny, K. 1993
‘Charles II's Irish cavaliers: the 1649 Officers and the Restoration land settlement’, Irish
Historical Studies Vol. XXVIII No.112 (November 1993), 409-425.
Manning, C. 1999
‘The 1653 survey of the lands granted to the countess of Ormond in Co. Kilkenny’,
JRSAI Vol.129 (1999), 40-66.
Manning, C. 1989-90
‘Clogh Oughter Castle’, Breifne, volume VIII, number 1 (1989-90), 20-61.
Millett, B. 1997
‘Heber MacMahon, Bishop of Clogher (d.1650)’, Clogher Record Vol XVI, No 1 (1997),
136-144.
Mulloy, S. 1996
‘From Cromwell to William: land settlement in South Mayo, 1649-1702’, Cathair Na
Mart No. 16. (1996), 1-16.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1930
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, (continued), CLAHJ volume VII number 2
(1930), 241-257.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1929
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’ (continued), CLAHJ volume VII number 1
(1929), 59-77.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1927
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, (continued), CLAHJ volume VI number 3
(1927), 136-145.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1925
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, (continued), CLAHJ volume VI number 1
(1925), 32-37.
188
1640-1660 (vii)
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1924
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’ (continued), CLAHJ volume V number 4
(1924), 238-251.
Murray, L.P. (ed. & trans.) 1923
‘An Irish diary of the Confederate Wars’, CLAHJ volume V number 3 (1923), 207-225.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006
'Excavations at Newtownstewart Castle, County Tyrone', Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 62-105.
O’ Byrne, E. 2003
‘The Walshes and the massacre at Carrickmines’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 17 No.3,
Issue 65.
O Callaghan, J.F. 1990
‘The O Callaghans and the rebellion of 1641’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 30-40.
Ó Gallachair, P. 1960-61
‘The 1641 War in Clogher’, Clogher Record Vol. 3-4: 1-2, 135-147.
Ó Mórdha, P.B. 1960-61
‘The battle of Clones, 1643’, Clogher Record Vol. 3-4: 1-2, 148-154.
Ó Muirgheasa, É. 1916
‘Lament for Brian, son of Coll MacMahon’, CLAHJ volume IV number 1 (1916),
70-75.
Ó Siochrú, M. 1994
‘The Confederation of Kilkenny’, History Ireland, Vol2, No.2.
O’ Sullivan, H. 2001
‘Land Confiscations and Plantations in County Armagh During the English
Commonwealth and Restoration Periods, 1650- 1680’, in Hughes, A. & Nolan, W. (eds),
Armagh, History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
O’ Sullivan, H. 1990
‘Military operations in County Louth in the run-up to Cromwell’s storming of Drogheda’,
CLAHJ volume XXII number 2 (1990), 187-208.
O’Sullivan, H. 1988
‘The plantation of the Cromwellian Soldiers in the Barony of Ardee, 1651–1656’, CLAHJ
volume XXI number 4 (1988), 415-452.
189
1640-1660 (viii)
Ohlmeyer, J.H. 1988
‘The Dunkirk of Ireland: Wexford privateers during the 1640s’, Journal of the Wexford
Historical Society, 12, 23-49.
Pierse, J.H. & de Brún, P. 1987
‘Lament for Garrett Pierse of Aghamore, slain at Liscarroll, 1642’, JKAHS 20 (1987), 527.
Schlegel, D. M. 1997
‘A Clogher chronology: October, 1641 to July, 1642’: Clogher Record Vol XVI, No 1
(1997), 79-94.
Schlegel, D.M. 1995
‘An index to the rebels of 1641 in the County of Monaghan depositions’, Clogher Record
Vol XV, No 2 (1995), 69-89.
Seaby, W.A. and Brady, G. 1976
‘The extant Ormonde Pistoles and Double Pistoles of 1646’, British Numismatic Journal
43, 80-95.
Smyth, W. 1985
‘Property, patronage and population- reconstructing the geography of mid-seventeenthcentury County Tipperary’, in Nolan, W. & McGrath, T.G. (eds), Tipperary History and
Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Walsh, P. 1989-90
‘Cromwell’s Barrack: A Commonwealth garrison fort on Inishbofin, Co. Galway’,
JGAHS Vol. 42 (1989-90), 30-71.
Willson Yeates, F. 1921-22
‘Further notes on Irish Coinage of Ireland 1641-52’. British Numismatic Journal 16,
189-194.
Willson Yeates, F. 1919-20
‘The Coinage of Ireland during the rebellion 1641-52’, British Numismatic Journal 15,
185-223.
190
The Williamite Wars, 1688-91
Books
Berresford Ellis, P. 1976
The Boyne Water: The battle of the Boyne 1690. Hamish Hamilton, London.
Danaher, K. & Simms, J.G. (eds.) 1962
The Danish force in Ireland 1690-1691. Irish MSS. Comm.
Dewar, B (ed) 1991.
Living at the time of the Siege of Limerick- Essays in Social Science. Limerick Federation
of Woman’s Organisations, Limerick.
Doherty, R. 1998
The Williamite War in Ireland. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Dwyer, Rev. P. (ed) 1893
‘The Siege of Londonderry in 1689 as set forth in the literary remains of Colonel the Rev.
George Walker, D.D.’, Elliott Stock, London.
Haddick-Flynn, K. 2003
Sarsfield & the Jacobites. Mercier Press, Cork.
Kinross, J. 1997
The Boyne and Aughrim: The War of the Two Kings. Windrush Press, Gloucester,
Lenihan, P. 2003
1690: The Battle of the Boyne. Tempus.
Macrory, P. 1980
The Siege of Derry. Oxford University Press.
Maguire, W.A. (ed) 1990c
Kings In Conflict: The Revolutionary war in Ireland and its Aftermath 1689-1750. The
Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Noonan, F. 1991
The Sieges and Treaty of Limerick (1690-1691). Irish Heritage Series No. 70. Eason &
Son Ltd, Dublin, in association with ‘Limerick Treaty 300’.
Ó Ciardha, É. 2004
Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685-1766. 2nd edition. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
The Old Limerick Journal 1990
1690 Siege Edition. The Old Limerick Journal. No. 28, Winter.
191
The Williamite Wars, 1688-91 (ii)
Simms, J.G. 1969
Jacobite Ireland. Routledge.
Simms, J.G. 1961
‘The Treaty of Limerick’. Dublin Historical Association.
Story, G. 1693
An impartial history of the wars of Ireland, with a continuation thereof, in two parts,
London.
Ulster Museum (Black, E. & Maguire, W.A) 1990
Kings In Conflict: Ireland in the 1690s. Exhibition Catalogue. Ulster Museum, Belfast.
Wauchope, P. 1992
Patrick Sarsfield and the Williamite War. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Articles
Anon 1922
‘A letter from Duke Schomberg’s camp, December, 1689. Giving an account of the
condition of the English and Irish army’ (document) , CLAHJ volume V number 2
(1922), 120.
Buckley, J. (ed.) 1906
‘Military operations in the County Louth, in 1689-90, as described in the journal of
Captain John Stevens’, CLAHJ volume I number 3 (1906), 15-35.
Buckley, J. (ed.) 1906
‘A contemporary letter descriptive of military operations in County Louth in 1689’,
CLAHJ volume I number 3 (1906), 36-37.
Cooney, G., Byrnes, E., Brady, C. & O’Sullivan, A. 2002
‘The archaeology of the Battle of the Boyne at Oldbridge, Co. Meath’, Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 16 No 4, Issue 62.
Coyne, F. & Lynch. L. 2003
‘Stradbally North- grave concerns at Castleconnell’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 17 No.3,
Issue 65.
Dolan, J.T. (ed.) 1905
‘Colonel Thomas Bellingham’s diary [1689]’, CLAHJ volume I number 2 (1905),
45-60.
192
The Williamite Wars, 1688-91 (iii)
"Enda" (Lawless, N.) 1921
‘Schomberg, James and William at Castletown’, CLAHJ volume V number 1 (1921),
38-44.
Ferguson, K. 1990
‘The organisation of King William's army in Ireland, 1689-92’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII,
No.70 (Winter 1990), 62-79.
Ferguson, K. 1990
‘The Royal Hospital and the Battle of the Boyne’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter
1990), 80-81.
Le Fevre, P. 1990
‘The Battle of Bantry Bay, 1 May 1689’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990),
1-16.
Fraser, T.G. 1999
‘The Siege: Its History and Legacy 1688- 89’, in O’Brien, G. (ed), Derry & Londonderry
History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Harrington, P. 1990
‘Images of the Boynes’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990), 57-61.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘The Battle of the Boyne’, Bord Fáilte, 10 pp, illustrated.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1945
‘The Arms, Uniforms and Colours of the Irish Jacobite Army,
1689-91’, Limerick Army Week Souvenir (1945), pp 2.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1942
‘The Battle of Aughrim, 1691’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XX (1942), 1-30.
Hennig, J. 1948
‘Some Early German Accounts of Schomberg’s Irish Campaigns’, Ulster J. Archaeol,
Vol. 11, 65-80.
Jordan, J. 1954-1956
‘The battle of Aughrim: two Danish sources’, JGAHS Vol. XXVI (1954–1956),
1-13.
Loeber, R., Murtagh, H., and Cronin, J. 2001
‘Prelude to confiscation: a survey of Catholic estates in Leinster in 1690’, Journal of the
Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 313, 61-139.
193
The Williamite Wars, 1688-91 (iv)
MacCarte, J. 1907
‘County Louth ordnance in 1689, "from an abstract of all the ordnance in his Majesty’s
Kingdom of Ireland in 1685" ’, CLAHJ volume I number 4 (1907), 108-109.
Maguire, W.A. 1990a
‘The estate of Cú Connacht Maguire of Tempo: a case-history from the Williamite land
settlement’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXVII No.106 (November 1990), 130-144.
Maguire, B. 1990b
'Digging up the past : 1690 and all that.' Archaeology Ireland. Volume 4, No. 2, 61- 62.
Mulloy, S. 1996
‘From Cromwell to William: land settlement in South Mayo, 1649-1702’, Cathair Na
Mart No. 16. (1996), 1-16.
Mulloy, S. 1990
‘The French and the Jacobite war in Ireland, 1689-91’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70
(Winter 1990), 17-31.
Mulloy, S. 1988
‘Mayo and the Jacobite War of 1689-91’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 8. No.1. (1988)
30-39.
Mulloy, S. 1985-86
‘Galway in the Jacobite War’, JGAHS Vol. 40 (1985-86), 1-19.
Mulloy, S. 1983
'French engineers with the Jacobite army in Ireland, 1689–91', Irish Sword, xv, 61, 222–
32.
Murtagh, D. 1953
‘Louth Regiments in the Irish Jacobite army’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 1 (1953),
8-15.
Murtagh, H. 1998
‘Jacobite Offaly, 1689-91’, in Nolan, W. & O’Neill, T.P. (eds), Offaly History and
Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Murtagh, H. 1993
‘Kilkenny Colonels and their regiments in the Jacobite War’, 1689-91, Old Kilkenny
Review Vol.4 No.5 (1993), 1215-1227.
194
The Williamite Wars, 1688-91 (v)
Murtagh, H. 1990
‘Unusual artillery at the siege of Crom Castle, 1689’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70
(Winter 1990), 81-82.
Murtagh, D. & Murtagh, H. 1990
‘The Irish Jacobite army, 1689-91’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990), 32-48.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006
'Excavations at Newtownstewart Castle, County Tyrone', Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 62-105.
Ó Buachalla, B. 1993
‘The making of a Cork Jacobite’, in O’ Flanagan, P. & Buttimer, C.G. (eds), Cork
History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
O'Carroll, D. 1990
‘An indifferent good post: the battlefield of the Boyne’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70
(Winter 1990), 49-56.
O'Hara, J.G. 1991
‘Leibniz and the Jacobite War: reports and reflections on the Battle of the Boyne and
events in Ireland, 1689-91’, PRIA Volume 91 (1991), Section C, 1-20.
Ó Murchadha, D. 1990
‘The siege of Cork in 1690’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 1-19
O’Sullivan, H. 1992
‘The Jacobite Ascendancy and Williamite Revolution and confiscations in County Louth,
1684-1701’, CLAHJ volume XXII number 4 (1992), 430-445.
Rice, G. 1994 (May)
‘The gun money of James II’, Spink Numismatic Circular.
Simms, J.G. 1978
'The war of the two kings, 1685–91', in Moody, T. W., Martin, F. X., and Byrne, F. J.
(eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. iii, Early Modern Ireland, 1534–1691, Oxford.
Simms, J.G. 1961
‘Kilkenny in the Jacobite War, 1689-91’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 13 (1961), 10-20.
Simms, J.G. 1959
‘County Louth and the Jacobite War’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 3 (1959), 141-147.
195
The Wild Geese
(see also section on Emmigration)
Books
Hennessy, M.N. 1973
The Wild Geese. The Irish Soldier in Exile. Sidgwick & Jackson, London.
Henry, G. 1992
The Irish military community in Spanish Flanders 1586-1621. Ireish Academic Press,
Dublin.
McDonnell, H. 1996
The Wild Geese of the Antrim MacDonnells. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Murphy, D. 2007
The Irish Brigades, 1685-2006. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Ó Ciardha, É. 2004
Ireland and the Jacobite Cause, 1685-1766. 2nd edition. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
O’Conor, M. 1845
Military History of the Irish Nation comprising a Memoir of the Irish Brigade in the
Service of France; with an Appendix of Official Papers Relative to the Brigade, from the
Archives of Paris. Hodges and Smith, Dublin.
Walsh, M. (ed.) 1978
‘Spanish Knights of Irish origin: Documents from continental archives, Vol IV. Dublin:
Stationary Office for the Irish Manuscripts Commission.
Articles
Garland, J.L. 1981
‘Irish officers in the Bavarian service during the War of the Spanish Succession’, Irish
Sword, Vol XIV, Summer 1981, No. 56, 240-255
Harvey, K. 1988
‘The Wild Geese in the service of Imperial Austria: Captain John Bellew’, JRSAI Vol.118
(1988), 5-12.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1967
‘Irish Soldiers of the ‘45’ in Rynne, E. (ed.), North Munster Studies, 315-331.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1966
Captain Myles Keogh, United States Army, 1840-1876. Dublin, National University of
Ireland.
196
The Wild Geese (ii)
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1960
‘Lieut-Colonel Bryan Borrough O’ Toole, 39th Regiment’, Irish Sword IV (1960), 206-207.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘The Irish Brigade in the French Service’, Éire Ireland [weekly bulletin of the Dept. of
External Affairs], No. 438, 4-8.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘The Hat of an Irish Soldier of the Papacy’, Irish Sword IV (1959), 2-4.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘A Sword of FitzJame’s Regiment’, Irish Sword III (1958), 245.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘An Irish Papal Zouave in 1870’, Irish Sword III (1958), 226-233.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘The Memorial to the Irish Brigade at Gettysburg’, Irish Sword III (1958), 178-180.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1956
‘The Hon. Captain Plunket’s Hussars in Spain, 1706’, Irish Sword II (1956), 358-360.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘The Irish Company in the Franco-Prussian war, 1870-1871’, Irish Sword I (1953), 275-283.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘The Irish Brigade in the British Spanish Legion, 1835-1837’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 148.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘A Colour of the Regiment of Dillon’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 19.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘A Trooper of FitzJame’s Regiment, Irish Brigade’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 1.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘The Redcoat and the Green’, Studies XXXVII (1948), 396-407.
Hennig, J. 1952
‘Irish soldiers in the Thirty Years War’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part I, 28-36.
Jennings, B. 1946-47
‘Melchior De Burgo, a Connaught soldier of fortune in the Low Countries in the
seventeenth century’, JGAHS Vol. XXII (1946-1947), 174-181.
197
The Wild Geese (iii)
Jennings, B. 1944-1945
‘Irish casualties at Cassano’, JGAHS Vol. XXI (1944–1945), Nos. iii & iv, 128-132.
Lane, P.G. 2002
‘Some Connacht Wild Geese in eighteenth-century France’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22.
(2002), 104-109.
Lane, P.G. 2001
‘One of the Dillon 'Wild Geese' in Belgium’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 21. (2001), 71-77.
McLynn, F.J. 1981
‘An Irish Jacobite in the Forty-five: Pierre André O’ Heguerty’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV,
Winter 1980, No. 55, 192-195.
Ó hAnnracháin, E. 1997
‘The Irish Brigade at Lafelt 1747: Pyrrhic victory and aftermath’, JCHAS 102 (1997),
1-22.
Ó hAnnracháin, E. 1994
‘Casualties in the ranks of the Clare regiment at Fontenoy’, JCHAS 99 (1994),
96-110.
O' Snodaigh, P. 1991
‘The flag of Napoleon's Irish legion’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991),
239.
Thompson, F.G. 1981
‘The uniforms of the Battalion of St. Patrick, 1860’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Summer 1981,
No. 56, 204-206..
Trench, C.E.F. 1981
‘Hugh Beatty, an Irish soldier in Portugal’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Summer 1981, No. 56,
216-220.
Tripnaux, A. 1991
‘Fontenoy: a threatened battle site’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.71 (Summer 1991), 154158.
Van Brock, F.W. 1980
‘Lieutenant General Robert Dillon, 1754-1831’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Winter 1980, No.
55, 172-187.
198
The Wild Geese (iv)
Williams, N.J.A. 1992
‘A seal of an Irish regiment in the service of the King of France’ (note), JRSAI Vol.122
(1992), 146-149.
199
1798 Rebellion
See especially The Irish Sword.
Books
Bartlett, T., Dickson, D., Keogh, D. and Whelan, K. (Eds.) 2003
1798, a Bicentenary perspective. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Breen, C. (ed.) 2001
Integrated marine investigations on the historic shipwreck La Surveillante. Centre for
Maritime Archaeology monograph 1. University of Ulster.
Dunne, T. 2003
Rebellions: memoir, memory and 1798. Lilliput Press.
Maguire, B. (ed) 1998
Up In Arms: The 1798 Rebellion in Ireland, A Bicentenary Exhibition. Ulster Museum,
Belfast.
Murphy, J.A. (ed.) 1997
The French are in the Bay. Cork
Nelson, I.F. 2007
The Irish Militia, 1793-1802. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Wilsdon, B. 1997
The Sites of the 1798 Rising in Antrim and Down. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Tyrell, J.
Weather and Welfare. A climatic history of the 1798 Rebellion. Collins Press, Cork.
Articles
Bartlett, T. 1991
‘General Humbert takes his leave’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 11. No.1. (1991), 98-104.
Breen, C. 1998
'Mapping 'the Frenchman' in Bantry Bay: La Surveillante revisited’, Archaeology Ireland.
Volume 12, No. 3, Issue 45, Autumn 1998, 8-12.
Breen, C. and Forsythe, W. 2007
‘The French Shipwreck La Surveillante, Lost in Bantry Bay, Ireland, in 1797’,
Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 39-50.
200
1798 Rebellion (ii)
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘The Government Forces which opposed the Irish Insurgents of 1798’, Irish Sword IV
(1959), 16-28.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘The Insurgent Threat to Dublin in 1798’, An Cosantóir XVIII (1958), 312-322.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1958
‘Insurgent Efforts towards Military Organisation, 1798’, Irish Sword III (1958), 153-158.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘A Portrait of Fr. John Murphy’, Irish Sword II (1955), 150.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘Fencible Corps in Ireland, 1782-1803’, Irish Sword II (1955), 140-143.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘Une Embarcation Française en 1796’, Neptunia (Paris) No. 30 (1953), 14-15.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘A Print of the Battle of Arklow’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 67.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1949
‘The Topography of a Battlefield: Arklow, 1798’, Irish Sword, I (1949), 50-56.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘Rebellion of 1798’, in Dublin 1798 Commemorative Committee, 1798: Essays in
Commemoration, 1-3.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1948
‘The Wexford Yeomanry and Miles Byrne’, An Cosantóir VIII (1948), 3-10.
Kenny, M. 1996-97
‘Lord Edward Fitzgerald's dagger’, JCKAS Vol. XVIII Part 3 (1996-97), 432-433.
McCabe, B. 1998-99
‘Michael Reynolds and the attack on Naas (1798)’, JCKAS Vol. XVIII Part 4 (1998-99),
598-611.
Nelson, I.F 2003
‘The first chapter of 1798??’ Restoring a military perspective to the Irish Militia riots of
1793’, Irish Historical Studies, Vol. 33, No. 132 (2003), 369-386.
201
1798 Rebellion (iii)
Nevin, M. 1995
‘The defence of the southern part of Ireland by General Vallancey, Chief Engineer’,
JRSAI Vol.125 (1995), 5-9.
Ó Loingsigh, S. 1971
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath’, Ríocht na Mídhe V, 1, (1971), 62-74.
Ó Loingsigh, S. 1970
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath (continued from Vol IV, No. 3)’, Ríocht na Mídhe IV,
4, (1970), 30-53.
O Loingsigh, S. 1969
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath (continued from Vol IV, No.2): The United Irishmen’,
Ríocht na Mídhe IV, 3, (1969), 3-27.
O Loingsigh, S. 1968
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath (continued from Vol. III, No. 4). Part II: The United
Irishmen, foundation and growth’, Ríocht na Mídhe IV, 2, (1968), 33-49.
O Loingsigh, S. 1967
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath: Part I-The years before (continued)’, Ríocht na Mídhe
IV, 1, (1967), 33-40.
O Loingsigh, S. 1966
‘The Rebellion of 1798 in Meath: Part I-The Years Before’. Ríocht na Mídhe III, 4,
(1966), 338-350.
O'Sullivan, H. 1998
‘The background to and the events of the insurrection of 1798 in Dundalk and North
Louth’, CLAHJ volume XXIV number 2 (1998), 165-195.
Patterson, T.G.F. 1940
“A Relic of 1782’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 3: Pt 1, 64- 67.
Quinn, R., Breen, C., Forsythe, W., Barton, K., Rooney, S. and O' Hara, D. 2002
‘Integrated geophysical surveys of the French frigate La Surveillante (1797), Bantry Bay,
Co. Cork, Ireland’ Journal of Archaeological Science 29, 413-422.
Stuart Jones, E.H. 1950
An invasion that failed: the French expedition to Ireland, 1796. Oxford.
Waddy, P. 1980-81
‘Bagenal Harvey’s pistols’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society No 8 (1980-81), 55.
202
Robert Emmett, 1803
Books
Elliot, M. 2004
Robert Emmet: the making of a legend. Profile Books, London.
Geoghan, P.M. 2004
Robert Emmet, a life. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin. Second edition. First edition 2002.
O’ Donnell, R. 2003
Robert Emmet and the Rebellion of 1798. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
O’ Donnell, R. 2003
Robert Emmet and the Rising of 1803. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
O’ Donnell, R.
Remember Emmet: images of the life and legacy of Robert Emmet. Wordwell Books.
Articles
Buttimer, C. 1992
‘A Gaelic reaction to Robert Emmet's rebellion’, JCHAS 97 (1992), 36-53.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1973
‘Emmett’s Dublin and Irish Insurrectionists’ in Gillspie, E. (ed.), the Liberties of Dublin, 5457. O’ Brien Press, Dublin.
Whelan, K. 2003
‘Robert Emmet: between history and memory’, History Ireland Vol. 11, No. 3, Autumn
2003, 50-54
203
The Great Famine/ An Ghórta Mór, 1845-1849
Books
Bartoletti, S.C. 2001
Black Potatoes: The Story of the Great Irish Famine, 1845-1850. Houghton Mifflin,
Boston.
Bourke, A. (Hill, J. and Ó Gráda, C., Eds.) 1993
‘The visitation of God’? The potato and the great Irish famine. Lilliput Preaa.
Campbell, S.J. 1994
The Great Irish Famine: Words and images from the Famine Museum, Strokestown Park,
County Roscommon. The Famine Museum.
Charbonneau, A and Drolet-Dubé, D. 1997
A Register of Deceased Persons at Sea and on Grosse Île in 1847. Parcs Canada.
Charbonneau, A and Sévigny, A. 1997
Grosse Île: a Record of Daily Events. Parcs Canada.
Donnelly Jr., J. 2001
The Great Irish Potato Famine. Sutton Publishing, Stroud.
Kennedy, L., Ell, P.S., Crawford, E.M. and Clarkson, L.A. 1999
Mapping the Great Irish Famine. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Kinealy, C. and Mac Atasney, G. 2000
The Hidden Famine: Hunger, Poverty and Sectarianism in Belfast. Pluto Press, London.
Kinealy, C. 2002
The Great Irish Famine: Impact, Ideology and Rebellion. Palgrave Macmillan, London.
Kinealy, C. 1997
A Death-Dealing Famine: The Great Hunger in Ireland. Pluto Press, London.
Kinealy, C. 1994
This Great Calamity: The Irish Famine 1845-52. Gill & Macmillan, Dublin.
Morash, C. and Hayes, R. (eds) 1996
Fearful Realities: New Perspectives on the Famine. Blackrock, Irish Academic Press.
Moykr, J. 1983
Why Ireland Starved: A Quantitative and Analytical of the Irish Economy 1800-1850.
George Allen & Unwin, London.
204
The Great Famine/ An Ghórta Mór, 1845-1849 (ii)
Ó Gráda, C. 1999
Black ’47 and Beyond: The Great Irish Famine in History, Economy and Memory.
Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Ó Gráda, C. 1989
The Great Irish Famine. Gilland Macmillan, Dublin.
Poirteir, C. (ed) 1995
The Great Irish Famine. Mercier Press, Cork.
Turner, M. 1996
After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850-1914. Cambridge University Press.
Lindsay, D. and Fitzpatrick, D. (Eds.)
Records of the Irish Famine: a guide to local archives 1840-1855. Irish Famine Network,
Trinity College Dublin.
Articles
Buttimer, N. 1996
A Stone on the Cairn: The Great Famine in Later Gaelic Manuscripts’, in Morash, C. and
Hayes, R. (eds), Fearful Realities: New Perspectives on the Famine. Blackrock, Irish
Academic Press, 93-109.
Donnelly, J. 1993
'The Great Famine: its interpreters, old and new', History Ireland, Vol. 1, No. 3, Autumn
1993, 27-33.
Downey, T. 1996
‘The lumper: an analysis of its role in the Irish Famine, 1846-50’, Donegal Annual No.
48 (1996), 100-104.
Daly, M.E. 1997
‘Historians and the Famine: a beleaguered species?’. Review article. Irish Historical
Studies Vol. XXX No.120 (November 1997), 591-601.
Evans, E.E. 1945
‘A Famine Relic’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 8, 49.
Hegarty, D. and Hickey, B. 1996
‘The famine graveyard on Carr's Hill near Cork’, JCHAS 101 (1996), 9-14.
205
The Great Famine/ An Ghórta Mór, 1845-1849 (iii)
Kinealy, C. 2005
‘Was Ireland a Colony? The Evidence of the Great Famine’, in McDonough, T. (ed.),
Was Ireland a Colony? Economics, Politics and Culture in Nineteenth-Century Ireland.
Irish Academic Press.
Kinealy, C. 1995
'Beyond Revisionism: Reassessing the Great Irish Famine', History Ireland Vol. 3 No. 4,
Winter 1995, 28-34.
Lucas, A.T. 1960
‘Irish Food before the Potato’, Gwerin Vol. 3, No. 2 (1960), 8-43.
Lucas, A.T. 1959
‘Nettles and charlock as Famine food’, Journal of the Breifne Historical Society, Vol. 1,
No. 2 (1959), 137-146.
McCarthy, P. 1997
‘Sources for the study of the Great Famine, held at the Cork Archives Institute’, JCHAS
102 (1997), 69-78.
Ó Gráda, C. 1993
‘The Lumper Potato and the Famine’, History Ireland Vol. 1 No. 1, Spring 1993, 22-23.
Orser, C.E. 1996
‘Can there be an archaeology of the Great Famine?’, in Morash, C. and Hayes, R. (eds),
Fearful Realities: New Perspectives on the Famine. Blackrock, Irish Academic Press, 7789.
Thompson, T. 1947
‘A Relic of the Irish Famine (1846-1847)’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 10, 69-70.
206
Emmigration
(see also section on The Wild Geese)
Books
Akenson, D.H. 1993
The Irish Diaspora: A Primer. Meany & Co., Toronto; Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s
University, Belfast.
Bielenberg, A. (Ed.) 2000
The Irish diaspora. Longman, London.
Glazier, M. (Ed.) 1999
Encyclopaedia of the Irish in America. University of Notre Dame Press.
Fitzpatrick, D. 1994
Oceans of Consolation: Personal Accounts of Irish Migration to Australia. Cork
University Press.
Fitzpatrick, D. 1984
Irish Emmigration 1801-1921. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Kenny, K. 2000
The American Irish. Longman, London.
Lambert, S. 2001
Irish Women in Lancashire, 1922-1960: Their Story.
Centre for North-West regional Studies, Lancaster University.
Macraild, D.M. ?2007
The Irish in Britain 1800-1914. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Swift, R. (Ed.) 2002
Irish Migrants in Britain, 1815-1914: A Documentary History. Cork University Press.
Watson, W.E., Watson, J.F., Ahtes III, J.H. and Schandelmeier III, E.H. 2006
The ghosts of Duffy’s Cut: the Irish who died building America’s most dangerous stretch
of railroad. Praeger Publishers.
Articles
Cullen, L.M.
‘The Irish Diaspora’ in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the Move: Studies on European
Migration 1500-1800. Clarendon Press, Oxford
207
The Fenian Movement
Articles
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘The Hussar among the Fenians’, An Cosantóir XII (1952), 464-468 .
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘Fenian Uniforms, 1867’, Irish Sword I (1952), 234-235.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1952
‘Captain Myles Walter Keogh’, Irish Sword I (1952), 210-213 .
208
First World War
Books
Dungan, M. 1997
They Shall Not Grow Old: Irish Soldiers and the Great War. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Orr, P. 2006
Field of bones: an Irish division at Gallipoli. Lilliput Press, Dublin.
Orr, P. 1987
The Road to the Somme: Men of the Ulster DivisionTell their Story. Blackstaff Press,
Belfast.
Taylor, J. 2002
The 1st Royal Irish Rifles in the Great War. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Taylor, J. 2005
The 2nd Royal Irish Rifles in the Great War. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Articles
Dooley, T.P. 1991
‘Politics, bands and marketing: army recruitment in Waterford city, 1914-15’, Irish
Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.72 (Winter 1991), 205-219.
Denman, T.J. 1994
‘ 'The red livery of shame': the campaign against army recruitment in Ireland, 1899-1914'
Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXIX No.114 (November 1994), 208-233.
Taaffe, S. 1999
Commemorating the Fallen: Public memorials to the Irish dead of the Great War’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 13: No.3, Issue 49, 18-22.
209
Easter Rising 1916
Books
Anon 1998
The 1916 Rebellion Handbook. First published in 1916 by the Weekly Irish Times.
Mourne River Press.
Augusteijn, J. 1996
From Public Defiance to Guerilla Warfare. The experience of ordinary Volunteers in the
Irish War of Independence, 1916-1922. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Foy, M. and Barton, B. 1999
The Easter Rising. Sutton Publishing, Stroud.
History Ireland 2006
1916: 90th anniversary issue. Vol 14, No.2, March/ April 2006
O’ Farrell, M. 1999
A Walk Through Rebel Dublin, 1916. Mercier Press, Cork.
O’ Farrell, P. 1987
Who’s Who in the Irish War of Independence and Civil War, 1916-1923. Lilliput Press,
Dublin.
Townsend, C. 2006
Easter 1916. The Irish Rebellion. Pengin Books.
Articles
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1969
‘A Military History of the 1916 Rising’ in Nowlan, K.B. (ed.), The Making of 1916: Studies
in the History of the Rising. Dublin, 253-338.
Shiels, D. 2006
‘The archaeology of insurrection: St. Stephen’s Green 1916’, Archaeology Ireland Vol
20: No. 1, Issue No. 75, 8-12.
210
The War of Independence/ The Anglo-Irish War 1919-1922
Books
Augusteijn, J. 1996
From Public Defiance to Guerilla Warfare. The experience of ordinary Volunteers in the
Irish War of Independence, 1916-1922. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Barry, T. 1949
Gurrilla Days in Ireland. Anvil Books, The Kerryman, Tralee.
Breen, D. 1964
My Fight for Irish Freedom. Revised and enlarged edition of 1924 edition. Anvil Books,
The Kerryman, Tralee.
Cahill, L. 1990
Forgotten Revolution. The Limerick Soviet 1919. O’ Brien Books, Dublin.
Greaves, C.D. 1987
Liam Mellows and the Irish Revolution. Lawrence and Wishart, London
Hart, P. 2005
The IRA at war 1916-1923. Oxford University Press.
Hopkinson, M. 2002
The Irish War of Independence.
McCarthy, C. 2007
Cumann Na mBan and the Irish Revolution 1914-1923. Collins Press, Cork.
Fitzpatrick, D. 1998
Politics and Irish Life 1913-1921: Provincial Experience of War and Revolution. Cork
University Press.
McArdle, D. 1937
The Irish Republic. Victor Gollancz, London.
Mitchell, A. 1993
Revolutionary Government in Ireland: Dail Eireann 1919-1922. Gill and Macmillan,
Dublin.
O’ Farrell, P. 1987
Who’s Who in the Irish War of Independence and Civil War, 1916-1923. Lilliput Press,
Dublin.
211
The War of Independence/ The Anglo-Irish War 1919-1922 (ii)
O’ Malley, E. 1979
On Another Man’s Wound. Enlarged edition. Originally published as Army Without
Banners in 1936. Anvil Press, Dublin.
Parkinson, A. 2004
Belfast’s Unholy war. The Troubles of the 1920s. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Ryan, M. 2005
Tom Barry. Mercier Press, Dublin.
White, G. & O’Shea, B. 2003
Irish Volunteer Soldier 1913-23. Osprey, Oxford.
Articles
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1966
‘The Conduct of the Anglo-Irish War’ in Williams, T.D. (ed.), The Irish Struggle, 19161921. London, 55-66.
212
The Irish Civil War 1922-1923 (i)
Books
Coogan, T.P. and Morrison, G.
The Irish Civil War. Wiedenfeld and Nicolson, London.
Greaves, C.D. 1987
Liam Mellows and the Irish Revolution. Lawrence and Wishart, London
Hart, P. 2005
The IRA at war 1916-1923. Oxford University Press.
Hopkinson, M. 1988
Green Against Green. The Irish Civil War. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
McArdle, D. 1937
The Irish Republic. Victor Gollancz, London.
McArdle, D. 1924
Tragedies of Kerry 1922-23. Ele Press, Dublin.
McCarthy, C. 2007
Cumann Na mBan and the Irish Revolution 1914-1923. Collins Press, Cork.
Neeson, E.. 1969 (revised edition)
The Civil War in Ireland. Mercier Press, Cork. Originally published in 1966.
O’ Farrell, P. 1987
Who’s Who in the Irish War of Independence and Civil War, 1916-1923. Lilliput Press,
Dublin.
O’ Malley, E. 1978
The Singing Flame. Anvil Books, Dublin.
Ryan, M. 2005
Tom Barry. Mercier Press, Dublin.
Share, B. 2006
In time of civil war: the conflict on the Irish railways, 1922-23. Collins Press, Cork.
White, G. & O’Shea, B. 2003
Irish Volunteer Soldier 1913-23. Osprey, Oxford.
213
The Irish Civil War 1922-1923 (ii)
Younger, C. 1979
Ireland’s Civil War. Fontana Press. Third edition with revisions.
Articles
Linge, J. 1998
‘The Royal Navy and the Irish Civil War’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXXI No.121
(May 1998), 60-71.
214
Second World War
Books
Anon (introduction by Christopher McGimpsey) 1984/ 1988
A Camera Record. Bombs on Belfast: The Blitz 1941. Pretani Press.
Barton, B. 1995
Northern Ireland in the Second World War. Ulster Historical Foundation.
Barton, B. 1989
The Blitz. Belfast in the War Years. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Blake, J.W. 2000
Northern Ireland in the Second World War. The Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Clements, B. 2003
Defending the North: The Fortifications of Ulster 1796-1956. Colourpoint, Belfast.
Doherty, R. 1995
Key to Victory: The Maiden City in the Second World War. Greystone, Antrim.
Fisk, R. 1996
In Time of War: Ireland, Ulster and the Price of Neutrality, 1949-1945. Gill and
Macmillan, Dublin..
Girvin, B. and Roberts, G. 2000
Ireland and the Second World War: Politics, Society and Remembrance. Four Courts
Press, Dublin.
Hanley, B. 2004
A Guide To Irish Military Heritage. Maynooth Research Guides For Irish Local History:
Nunber 7. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Quinn, J & Reilly, A. 1996
Covering the Approaches: The War against the U-Boats. Coleraine.
Redfern, N.I. 1998
Twentieth Century Fortifications in the United Kingdom Vol. 3: Sites Gazetteers:
Northern Ireland. Council for British Archaeology.
Smith, D.J. 1983
Action Stations Vol.7: Military Airfields of Scotland, the North-East and Northern
Ireland. Patrick Stephens Ltd, Cambridge.
Second World War (ii)
215
Wills, C. 2007
That Neutral Island: A Cultural History of Ireland During the Second World War.
Faber & Faber, London.
Wood, I.S. 2002
Ireland During the Second World War. Caxton Publishing, London.
Articles
Campbell, J. 1991
‘The Coastal Defences in Lenan during the Emergency’, Donegal Annual No. 43
(1991),109-117.
Clark, B. 1981
‘Irish regiments of the British Army in World War II, 1939-1945’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV,
Summer 1981, No. 56, 257-259.
McCarthy, C.J.F. 1990
‘Cork harbour defences 1942’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 159-160.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal
216
Books
Anderson, E.B. 1951
Sailing Ships of Ireland. Reprint 1984. Impact Printing, Coleraine.
Ballard, R.D. 1995
Exploring the Lusitania. Madison Press, Toronto.
Barry, W. J. 1920
History of the Port of Cork Steam Navigation. Guy and Co., Cork.
Bourke, E.J. 2001
Shipwrecks of the Irish Coast, 1582- 2000. Volume 3. Published by the author, Dublin.
Bourke, E.J. 1998
Shipwrecks of the Irish Coast, 1932-1997. Volume 2. Published by the author, Dublin.
Bourke, E.J. 1994
Shipwrecks of the Irish Coast, 1105-1993. Published by the author, Dublin.
Branigan, D. (undated)
Historic wrecks on Ireland’s coasts. Marine Research, Dublin.
Breen, C. (ed.) 2001
Integrated marine investigations on the historic shipwreck La Surveillante. Centre for
Maritime Archaeology monograph 1. University of Ulster.
Breen, C. & Forsythe, W. 2004
Boats and Shipwrecks of Ireland. Tempest, Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Chambers, A. 2000
Granuaile: The Life and Times of Grace O’ Malley, c.1530-1603. 2nd Edition.
Wolfhound Press, Dublin.
De Courcy Ireland, J. 1986
Ireland and the Irish in Maritime History. Glendale Press, Dublin.
De Courcy Ireland, J. 1983
Wreck and rescue on the east coast of Ireland. Glendale Press, Dublin.
De Courcy Ireland, J. and Ó hAnluain, E. (Eds.) 1983
Ireland and the Sea. Dublin.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (ii)
217
Department of Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht & the Islands 1999
Framework and Principles for the Protection of the Archaeological Heritage. Government
of Ireland, Dublin.
Irish, B. 2001
Shipbuilding in Waterford 1820-1882. Wordwell, Bray.
Fallon, N. 1978
The Armada in Ireland. Stanford Maritime Ltd, London.
Flanagan, L. 1988a
Ireland’s Armada Legacy. Gill and MacMillan Ltd. Dublin.
Flanagan, L. 1974-75
Girona. Ulster Museum, Belfast.
Fry, M.F. 2000
Coití: Logboats from Northern Ireland. Greystone Press, Antrim.
Hornell, J. 1938
British Coracles and Irish Curraghs. Society for Nautical Research, London.
Irish, B. 2001
Shipbuilding in Waterford 1820-1882: a historical, technical and pictorial study.
Wordwell, Bray.
Kilfeather, T.P. 1967
Ireland, Graveyard of the Spanish Armada. Anvil Press, Kerry.
McCaughan, M. and Appleby, J. (eds.) 1989
The Irish Sea: aspects of maritime history. The Institute of Irish Studies, QUB and The
Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Belfast.
McErlean, T., McConkey, R. & Forsythe, W. 2002
Strangford Lough- An Archaeological Survey of the Maritime Cultural Landscape.
Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
McNeill, D.B. 1969 & 1971
Irish passenger steamship services. 2 volumes. Newtown Abbot.
MacPolin, D. 1999
The Drontheim forgotten sailing boat of the north Irish coast. Playprint, Dublin.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (iii)
218
Marmion, A. 1855
The Ancient and Modern History of the Maritime Ports of Ireland. J.H.Banks, Holborn.
Martin, C. 1978
Full Fathom Five: wrecks of the Spanish Armada. London.
Martin, C. and Parker, P. 1988.
The Spanish Armada. Penguin, London.
Murphy, J.A. (ed) 1997
The French are in the Bay. Cork
National Maritime Museum, Greenwich 1988
Royal Armada, 400 Years. Manorial Research (Armada) Ltd, London.
O’Sullivan, A. 2002
Foragers, Farmers and Fishers in a Coastal Landscape-An Intertidal Archaeological
Survey of the Shannon Estuary. Discovery Programme Monograph 5. Royal Irish
Academy, Dublin.
Aidan O'Sullivan, A and Breen, A. 2007
Maritime Ireland: An Archaeology of Coastal Communities: Coastal Archaeology of an
Island People. Tempus, Stroud.
Owen, D.J. 1917
A Short History of the Port of Belfast. Mayne, Boyd and Son Ltd, Belfast.
Quinn, R., Rooney, S., Barton, K., O’Hara, D. and Sheehan, K. 2001
‘An integrated marine geophysical investigation of the La Surveillante wreck-site’, in
Breen, C. (ed), Integrated marine investigations on the historic shipwreck La Surveillante.
Centre for Maritime Archaeology monograph 1. University of Ulster.
Scott, R.J. 1996 (3rd ed.)
The Galway hookers. Boyle, Co. Roscommon.
Spindler, K. 1931 (Reprint, 1965)
The mystery of the Casement ship. Anvil books, Tralee.
Sweetman, R. and Nimmons, C. 1985
Port of Belfast 1785- 1985. Belfast Harbour Commissioners.
Troy, B. C. 1988
Ballycotton wrecks and rescues, vol. I 1800-1855, vol. II 1855-1900. No publisher
supplied.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (iv)
219
Ulster Museum ?1972
Girona. (Catalogue of finds). Ulster Museum., Belfast
Wilson, I. 1997
Shipwrecks of the Ulster Coast. 3rd edition. Impact Printing, Coleraine.
Articles
Allingham, H. 1894
‘The Spanish Armada: A Spanish captain’s experiences in Ulster in 1588’, Ulster J.
Archaeol 1, 178-194.
Anon 1966
‘A Galley on the Shannon’, The Irish Sword 7, (29), 307.
Appleby, J.C. 1985
‘The Irish admiralty: its organisation and development, c.1570-1640’, Irish Historical
Studies 24, (95), 299-326.
Appleby, J.C. (ed.) 1992
A calendar of material relating to Ireland from the high court of admiralty examinations,
1536-1641. Irish Manuscripts Commission, Dublin.
Bagwell, P. 1971
‘The Post Office steam packets, 1821-1836, and the development of shipping on the Irish
Sea’, Maritime History 1 (1971), 4-28.
Brady, K. 2001
‘Sutton shipwreck’, Archaeology Ireland 15 (3), 5.
Brady, C. 2000
‘The National Coastline Survey-a review’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 14 No. 1, Issue 51.
Birch, S. and McElvogue, D.M. 1999
‘La Lavia, La Juliana and the Santa Maria de Vison: three Spanish Armada transports lost
off Streedagh Strand, Co. Sligo: an interim report’, IJNA 28, 265-276.
Bolland, D. 1994
‘Underwater archaeology in Ireland’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 8: No. 3, Issue 29, 1314.
Bourke, E.J. 1995
‘Donegal shipwrecks’, Donegal Annual No. 47 (1995), 77-83.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (v)
220
Boyle Somerville, C.M.G. 1965
‘Spanish expedition to Ireland’, The Irish Sword 7, 26, 37-57.
Bradley, J. & Roe, L. 1992
‘Captain Mathias de Bille and the frigate Bornholm, Copenhagen to Newport 1781-82’,
Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 12. No.1. (1992), 39-54.
Brady, K. and Kelleher, C. 1999
‘You’re Diving Me Potty’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 13: No.4, Issue 50, 22-23.
Breen, C. 2001a
‘The Maritime Cultural Landscape in Medieval Gaelic Ireland’, in Duffy, P.J., Edwards,
D and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship & Settlement c.1250-c.1650.
Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Breen, C. 2001b
'The Gaelic Maritime Lordship of O’Sullivan Beare'. JCHAS 106.
Breen, C. 2000a
‘Marine Archaeology’, in Buttimer, N., Rynne, C. and Guerin, H. (eds), The Heritage of
Ireland. The Collins Press, Cork.
Breen, C. 2000b
‘An unidentified late eighteenth-century shipwreck in Derrynane Harbour’, Journal of the
Kerry Historical and Archaeological Society 29, 135-143.
Breen, C. 2000c
‘Going Under-Maritime Archaeology in Ireland’, Archaeology Ireland. Vol 14 No. 1,
Issue 51.
Breen, C. 1998
'Mapping 'the Frenchman' in Bantry Bay: La Surveillante revisited’, Archaeology Ireland.
Volume 12, No. 3, Issue 45, Autumn 1998, 8-12.
Breen, C. 1996a
'The Taymouth Castle-the first shipwreck excavation in Northern Ireland’, Archaeology
Ireland. Volume 10, No. 1. Issue No. 35, Spring 1996, 30-31.
Breen, C. 1996b
'Maritime Archaeology in Northern Ireland: an interim statement’, The International
Journal of Nautical Archaeology. 25.1: 55-65.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (vi)
221
Breen, C. 1996c
‘The excavation of a nineteenth-century composite ship’, Ulster Local Studies 18, (1), 5058.
Breen, C. 1996d
‘An unidentified late 18th-century shipwreck in Derrynane Harbour’, JKAHS 29 (1996)
135-143.
Breen, C. and Barton, K. 1998
‘Mapping ‘the Frenchman’ in Bantry Bay’, Archaeology Ireland, 12, (3), 8-12.
Breen, C. and Callaghan, C. 2001
‘The archaeology of post-medieval shipwrecks, harbours and landing places in the
Shannon Estuary’, in O’Sullivan, A. (ed.) Foragers, farmers and fishers in a coastal
landscape: an intertidal archaeological survey of the Shannon estuary, 1992-7. Discovery
Programme Monograph 5, Dublin.
Breen, C. and Forsythe, W. 2007
‘The French Shipwreck La Surveillante, Lost in Bantry Bay, Ireland, in 1797’,
Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 39-50.
Breen, C., Quinn, R., & Forsythe, W. 2007
‘A preliminary analysis of historic shipwrecks in Northern Ireland’, Historical
Archaeology 41 (3), 4-8.
Callaghan, C. 1998
‘Network for Underwater Archaeology’, Archaeology Ireland. Volume 12, No. 4. Issue
46, 28- 29.
Campbell, J. 1991
‘The Coastal Defences in Lenan during the Emergency’, Donegal Annual No. 43
(1991),109-117.
Clarke, K. 1986
‘Clew Bay boating disaster’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 6. No.1. (1986), 5-23.
Clarke, P. 1993
‘The Royal Canal 1798-1993’, DHR Vol.XLVI No.1 (Spring 1993), 46-52.
Collins, T. 1995
‘The Galway Line in context: a contribution to Galway maritime history’ (Concluded),
JGAHS Vol. 47 (1995), 36-86.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (vii)
222
Collins, T. 1994
‘The Galway Line in context: a contribution to Galway maritime history’(Part I), JGAHS
Vol. 46 (1994), 1-42.
Corlett, C. 2007
‘Anchors away’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 8-9.
Costeloe, M.P.L. 1992
‘Some west coast aids to navigation: Clare Island, Killala, and Slyne Head’, Cathair Na
Mart, Vol. 12. No.1. (1992), 61-74.
Cotton, A.D. 1911
‘Clare Island survey 1’, Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. 31, 53-56; 151-154.
Coyle, M. 1980
‘Sailing vessels of Annagassan and Dunany in the County Louth’ [with folding table],
CLAHJ volume XIX number 4 (1980), 264.
Cullen, L.M. 1989
‘Smugglers in the Irish Sea in the eighteenth century’, in McGaughan, M. and Appleby, J.
(eds), The Irish Sea aspects of maritime history, 85-99. The Institute of Irish Studies,
Queens University Belfast and The Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Belfast.
Cullen, L.M. 1968-1969
‘The smuggling trade in Ireland in the eighteenth century’, PRIA Volume 67 (19681969), Section C, 149-175.
Cullen, L. 1962-63
‘The Galway smuggling trade in the seventeen-thirties’, JGAHS Vol. XXX (1962–63),
7-40.
Cullen, L. 1958
‘The overseas trade of Waterford as seen from a ledger of Courtenay and Ridgway’,
JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 165-178.
Cullen, L.M: 1956-57
‘Five letters relating to Galway smuggling in l737’, JGAHS Vol. XXVII (1956–57),
10-25.
Cusack Hopkins, G.. 2002
‘The fall and rise of Westport Quay’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22. (2002), 69-71.
De Courcy Ireland, J. 1991
‘Some seamen of County Clare birth or descent’, Dal gCais No.10 (1991), 15-20.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (viii)
223
Daly, G. 1993
‘George Semple's charts of Dublin Bay, 1762’, PRIA Volume 93 (1993), Section C, 81105.
Duffy, J. 1998
‘The port of Westport, 1850-1900’, Cathair Na Mart No. 18. (1998), 30-42.
Duffy, J. 1995
‘The port of Westport, 1800-1850’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 15. (1995), 1-14.
Evans, E.E. 1939
‘The Rowing Curraghs of Sheephaven, Donegal’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 29-31.
Farrell, A.W. 1978
‘The Armagh cross and Dunluce ship representations - some problems of interpretation’,
Irish Archaeological Research Forum 5, 47-53.
Le Fevre, P. 1990
‘The Battle of Bantry Bay, 1 May 1689’, Irish Sword, Vol.XVIII, No.70 (Winter 1990),
1-16.
Flanagan, L. 1988b
‘Irish annals as a source for maritime history, 1400-1600 A.D.’, in MacNiocaill, G. and
Wallace, P.F. (eds), Keimelia studies in medieval archaeology and history in memory of
Tom Delaney, 500-503.
Flanagan, L. 1988c
‘The Irish legacy of the Spanish Armada’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 2: No. 4, 145- 149.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘Bantry Bay as a maritime fortified landscape’, Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 51-62.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘On the edge of improvement: Rathlin Island and the modern world’, International
Journal of Historical Archaeology 11 (3), 221-240.
Forsythe, W. 2006
‘The archaeology of the kelp industry in the northern islands of Ireland’, International
Journal of Nautical Archaeology 35 (2), 218-229.
Forsythe, W. 2006
‘Monuments of the Kelp Industry in the Ulster Islands’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 5, 2006,
9-12.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (ix)
224
Forsythe, W. 2002a
‘Vernacular Boats’, in McErlean, T., McConkey, R. and Forsythe, W. (eds), Strangford
Lough an archaeological survey of the maritime cultural landscape. The Blackstaff Press,
Belfast.
Forsythe, W. 2002b
‘Shipwrecking and maritime casualties in Strangford Lough’, in McErlean, T.,
McConkey, R. and Forsythe, W. (eds), Strangford Lough an archaeological survey of the
maritime cultural landscape. Blackstaff Press, Belfast.
Forsythe, W., Breen, C., Callaghan, C., and McConkey, R. 2000
‘Historic storms and shipwrecks in Ireland – a preliminary survey of severe synoptic
conditions as a causal factor in underwater archaeology’, IJNA 29, (2), 247-259.
Fry, M.F. 1995
‘Communicating by logboat: Past necessity and present opportunity in the north of
Ireland’, Irish Studies Review 12, 11-16.
Furlong, N. 1987
‘Life in Wexford port 1600-1800’, in Whelan, K. (ed), Wexford History and Society.
Geography Publications, Dublin.
Geary, F. and Johnston, W. 1989
‘Shipbuilding in Belfast, 1861-1986’, Irish Economic and Social History, 16, 42-64.
Glasgow, T. 1966a
‘The Elizabethan navy in Ireland (1558-1603)’, The Irish Sword, 7, (29), 292-307.
Glasgow, T. 1966b
‘Elizabethan ships pictured on Smerwick map, 1580’, Mariners Mirror 52, 157-165.
Hamilton, G. 1847
‘The cedar ship at Tyrella, Co. Down’, PRIA 3, 248.
Hamond, F. 1999
‘Water and weed: the exploitation of coastal resources’, Ulster Local Studies 19(2), 6075.
Harcourt, F. 1992
‘Charles Wye Williams and the Irish Steam Shipping, 1820-1850’, Journal of Transport
History, 3rd Series, 13 (1992), 141-162.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (x)
225
Harper, D. 1974
‘Kelp burning in the Glens’, The Glynns, J. Glens of Antrim Hist. Soc. Vol. 2, 19-24.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1959
‘Three Galway Ships’, Galway Arch. Soc. Jn. XXVIII (1959), 1-4.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1953
‘Une Embarcation Française en 1796’, Neptunia (Paris) No. 30 (1953), 14-15.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1951
‘Medieval and Sixteenth Century Irish warships’, Irish Sword, I (1951), 158.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1950
‘Sixteenth Century Coast Patrol’, An Cosantóir X (1950), 16-24.
Hornell, J. 1938
'British Coracles and Irish Curraghs', Society for Nautical Research, London.
Hornell, J. 1937
‘The curraghs of Ireland’, The Mariner’s Mirror 23(2), 149-175.
Horning, A. 2007
‘On the Banks of the Bann: The Riverine Economy of an Ulster Plantation Village’,
Historical Archaeology 41(3), 94-114.
Irvine, H.S. 1960
‘Some aspects of passenger traffic between Britain and Ireland, 1820-1850’, Journal of
Transport History, 4 (1960), 224-251.
Keane, M. 1991
‘The Inishkeas, a look at life there before the islands were abandoned in 1937’, Cathair
Na Mart, Vol. 11. No.1. (1991), 67-73.
Kearon, J. 2000
‘The Asgard-a tragedy in the making’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 14: No. 1, Issue 51.
Kieran, E. 2005
‘The wreck of the iron clipper Tayleur’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 No.2, Issue 72.
Kelleher, C. 2002
‘Underwater archaeology- two Dúchas bursaries foe archaeologists’, Archaeology
Ireland, Vol 16: No. 3, Issue 61, 7.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (xi)
226
Kelleher, C. 2002
‘River Fords- a new site type?’, Archaeology Ireland. Vol 16: No. 2, Issue 60, 5.
Kelleher, C. & Brady, C. 2001
‘Castlehaven Archaeological Survey’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 15: No. 3, Issue 57.
Kelly, L. 1989
‘History of the Port of Tralee’, in Kelly, Lucid and O’Sullivan (eds), Blennerville:
Gateway to Tralee’s past. Tralee. 199-305.
Kerrigan, P.M. 1980
‘Gunboats and Sea Fencibles in Ireland, 1804’, Irish Sword, Vol XIV, Winter 1980, No. 55,
188-191.
Kieran, E. 1999
‘Archaeology sinks to new depths in the River Barrow’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 13:
No.4, Issue 50, p 21.
Lanting, J.N. and Brindley, A.L. 1996
‘Irish logboats and their European context’, Journal of Irish Archaeology 7, 85-95.
Lenham, J., Bull, J., Dix, J., and Williams B. 1997
‘Surveying submerged sites- remote sensing at Strangford Lough, Co. Down’,
Archaeology Ireland Vol 11: No.2, Issue 42, 18-20.
Linge, J. 1998
‘The Royal Navy and the Irish Civil War’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXXI No.121
(May 1998), 60-71.
Litton, F.J. 1979
‘Daniel Huony, admiral of the royal navy of Spain 1683–1771’, Dal gCais, number 5
(1979), 51-58.
Lucas, A.T. 1973
‘The Communal Collection of Sand-Eels in Ireland’, in Escher, W., Gantner, T. and
Trümpy, H. (Eds), Festschrift für Robert Wildhaber zum 70 Geburstag am 3 August
1972. Basel, 376-387.
Lucas, A.T. 1969
‘Sea Sand and Shells as Manure’ in Jenkins, G. (Ed.), Studies in Folk Life: Essays in
Honour of Iorwerth C. Peate. London, 184-203.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (xii)
227
Lucas, A.T. 1963
‘The dugout canoe in Ireland the literary evidence’, Varbergs Museum Årsbok, 57-68.
Varberg, Sweden.
MacAlister, R.A.S. 1943
‘On graffiti representing ships, on the wall of Moyne Priory, Co. Mayo’, JRSAI 83, 4,
107-117.
McCarthy, C.J.F. 1990
‘Cork harbour defences 1942’, JCHAS 95 (Jan-Dec 1990), 159-160.
McCaughan, M. 1997
‘Planked craft of Ireland’, in Greenhill, B. (ed), Inshore Craft Traditional working vessels
of the British Isles. Chatham Publishing, England.
McCaughan, M. 1991
‘The enigma of carvel building traditions in Ireland’, in Reinder, R. and Kees, P. (eds),
Carvel Construction Techniques. Oxbow Monograph 12. Oxford. 133-36.
McCaughan, M. 1988
‘Double-Ended and Clinker-Built: The Irish dimension of a European boat building
tradition’, in Gailey, A. (ed), The Use of Tradition. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum,
Cultra, 33-46.
McCaughan, M. 1983
‘Continuity and Change in Irish Boatbuilding Tradition’, in De Courcy Ireland, J. and Ó
hAnluain, E. (Eds.), Ireland and the Sea . Dublin, 179-181.
McCaughan, M. 1978
‘Irish Vernacular Boats and their European Connections’, Ulster Folklife 24 (1978), 9-12.
McCaughan, M. 1969-70
‘The Lough Erne Cot’, Ulster Folk and Transport Museum Year Book.
McClintock, H.F. 1928
‘The Boyne curach or coracle’, CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 261-262.
McErlean, T.C. 2007
‘Archaeology of the Strangford Lough kelp industry in the eighteenth- and earlynineteenth centuries’ Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 76-93.
MacGrail, S. 1976
‘Problems in Irish Nautical Archaeology’, Irish Archaeological Research Forum 3.1
(1976), 21-31.
228
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (xiii)
MacInnes, J. 1974
‘West highland sea power in the Middle Ages’, Transactions of the Gaelic Society of
Inverness 48, 518-556
McLaughlin, E. 1990
‘Did cursing stones really sink the HMS Wasp?’, Donegal Annual No. 42 (1990),
17-24.
MacPhilib, S. 2000
‘Rush rafts in Ireland’, Ulster Folklife 46, 1-8.
Martin, C. 1989
‘The Spanish Armada wreck La Trinidad Valencera in Kinnagoe Bay, Co. Donegal’, in
McCaughan, M. and Appebly, J. (eds), The Irish Sea. Institute of Irish Studies, Queens
University Belfast. 61-70.
Martin, C. 1979
‘La Trindad Valencera: an armada invasion transport lost off Donegal:interim site report,
1971-76’, IJNA 8, 13-38.
Meide, C. 2006
‘The Shipwrecked Anchors of Achill Island’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 3, Issue
77, 32-35.
Moss, M.S. 1993
‘Shipbuilding in Ireland in the nineteenth century’, in Ville, S. (ed.), Research in
maritime history. St. John’s, Newfoundland. 177-195.
Mulloy, J. 1993
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay, Part III’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 13. (1993), 102-111.
Mulloy, J. 1992
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay. Part II’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 12. No.1. (1992), 5560.
Mulloy, J. 1991
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 11. No.1. (1991),
57-64.
Murray, H. and Elliott, R.H. 1988
‘The port of Portaferry in the late 19th and 20th Centuries’, J. Upper Ards Hist. Soc. 12, 810.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (xiv)
229
Murtagh, B. 2001
Waterford’s Watergate’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 15 No. 2, Issue 56.
O’Connor, N. 1989
‘Underwater Archaeology’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 3: No. 1, 26-29.
Ó Floinn, B. 1986
‘The lore of the sea in County Clare, from the collections of the Irish Folklore
Commission’, Dal gCais No.8 (1986), 107-128.
O’Keeffe, P. 1958
‘A map of Beare and Bantry, Co. Cork’, JCHAS 63, 26-31.
O’Mahony, C. and Cadogan, T. 1988
‘Shipwrecks on the Co. Cork coast up to 1810’, Harbour Lights, Journal of the Great
Island Historical Society, 1, 19-30.
O’ Neill, T.P. 1970
‘Some Irish Techniques if collecting seaweed’, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 13-19.
O’Neill, P. 1940
‘Further Notes on the Donegal Curragh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 3: Pt 1, 38- 41.
O’Sullivan, A. 2000
‘Breakthroughs in maritime archaeology’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 14: No. 2, Issue 52,
6.
O’Sullivan, A. 1994
‘Harvesting the Waters’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 8: No. 1, Issue 27, 10-12.
O’Sullivan, P. 1988
‘The English East India Company at Dundaniel’, Bandon Historical Journal 4, 3-14
O’ Sullivan, H. 2002
‘Dundalk harbour improvements in the nineteenth century’, C.L.A.H.J., xxv, no 2., 129150.
O’Sullivan, P. 1984
‘The lost ships’, Bandon Historical Journal 1, 10-17.
Ohlmeyer, J.H. 1988
‘The Dunkirk of Ireland: Wexford privateers during the 1640s’, Journal of the Wexford
Historical Society, 12, 23-49.
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (xv)
230
Phillips, H. 1923
‘The Grand Canal: (2) The passenger boats’, JCKAS Vol. X, No. 1 (July 1923), 3-19.
Purcell, C. 1985
‘The Armada-how the Spanish Armada 'Fell upon the west coast of Ireland' AD 1588Part II’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 5. No.1.(1985), 80-94.
Purcell, C. 1984
‘The Armada-how the Spanish Armada 'Fell upon the west coast of Ireland' AD 1588Part 1’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 4. No.1.(1984), 3-20.
Quinn, R., Cooper, A and Williams, B. 1999
‘A remote sense of the seabed’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 13: No. 1, Issue 47, 36-37.
Quinn, R., Breen, C., Forsythe, W., Barton, K., Rooney, S. and O' Hara, D. 2002
‘Integrated geophysical surveys of the French frigate La Surveillante (1797), Bantry Bay,
Co. Cork, Ireland’ Journal of Archaeological Science 29, 413-422.
Quinn, R., Forsythe, W., Breen, C., Dean, M., Lawrence, M. & Liscoe, S. 2002
‘Comparison of the Maritime Sites and Monuments Record with side-scan sonar and
diver surveys: a case study from Rathlin Island, Ireland’, Geoarchaeology 17 (5), 441451.
Raymond, R.J. 1977
‘Privateers and privateering off the Irish coast in the eighteenth century’, The Irish
Sword, 13, (50), 60-69
Sherlock W. 1910
‘Some notes on the fords and bridges over the River Liffey’, JCKAS Vol. VI, No. 4 (July
1910), 293-305.
Solar, P.M. 2006
‘Shipping and economic development in nineteenth-century Ireland’, Economic History
Review LIX, 4 (2006), 717-742.
Swan, A.B. 1970
‘The Port of Dundalk’, CLAHJ volume XVII number 2 (1970), 66-78.
Sweetman, W. 1978-89
‘A Wexford ship-builder’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society No 7 (1978-9), 21-30.
Sweetman, R. 1986
‘Early 17 th Century Ship’s Masters and Merchants’, Carrickfergus & District
Historical; Journal, Volume 2 (1986), 9-13
Maritime/ Intertidal/ Coastal (xvi)
231
Tully, D. 1999
‘Traditional boats of Ireland’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 13: No. 2, Issue 48, 33-35.
Walsh, T. 1991
‘Admiral Browne of Argentina, Part II,’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 11. No.1. (1991), 105117.
Walsh, T. 1990
‘Admiral Browne of Argentina, Part I’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 10. No.1. (1990),
46 (picture), 77-58 (text).
Wheeler Cuffe, O. 1901
‘The old gun found in R. Suir, January, 1900’, Journal of the Waterford and South East
Ireland Archaeology Society 7, 36-38.
Whitaker, I. 1985-86
‘Core Values among the Blasket Islanders’, Folk Life Vol 24 (1985-86), 52-69.
Wilkinson, D. and Williams, B. 1996
‘The discovery of an early eighteenth-century boat in Lough Neagh’, IJNA 25, (2), 95103.
232
Fisheries and Fishing
Books
De Courcy Ireland, J. 1981
Ireland’s Sea Fisheries: A History. Glendale Press, Dublin.
Hornell, J. 1938
British Coracles and Irish Curraghs. Society for Nautical Research, London.
Wilkins, N.P. 2001
Squires, Spalpeens and Spats: Oysters and Oystering in Galway Bay. Noel P. Wilkins,
Galway.
Wilkins, N.P. 1999
Men, Tides and Salmon: Snap-netting on the Barrow, Nore and Suir. Southern Regional
Fisheries Board.
Articles
Barnard, T.C. 1981
‘Fishing in seventeenth-century Kerry: the experience of Sir William Petty’, JKAHS 14
(1981), 14-25.
Dodd, M.J. de C. 1944-1945
‘The manor and fishery of Killorglin, Co. Kerry. Note on its history’, JGAHS Vol. XXI
(1944–1945), Nos. iii & iv, 140-173.
Evans, E.E. 1951
‘Ancient fish weirs on the Co. Down coast’, Ulster J. Archaeol. 14, 57.
Flanagan, D. 1978
‘Seventeenth-century salmon fishing in County Down’, Bull. Ulster Place-name Soc.,
Series 2, Vol. I, 22-26.
Hayes, F. 1994
‘John Daniel, Thomas Conolly and the Erne Fisheries 1796-1799’, Donegal Annual No.
46 (1994), 43-52.
Kelly, J. 1985
‘William Burton Conyngham and the north-west fishery of the eighteenth century’,
JRSAI Vol.115 (1985), 64-85.
Lucas, A.T. 1950-1951
‘Horse hair fishing lines’, JGAHS Vol. XXIV (1950-1951), 111-114.
233
Fisheries and Fishing (ii)
McNeary, R.W.A. 2007
‘“Guns, harpoons, lances, casks and every [necessary] article”: An account of the history
and archaeology of an eighteenth-century shore-based whaling and basking shark fishery
in Donegal Bay’ Historical Archaeology 41 (3), 115-124.
Mitchel, N.C. 1965
‘The Lower Bann fisheries’, Ulster Folklife 11, 1-32.
O' Mahony, C. 1993
‘Fishing in nineteenth-century Kinsale’, JCHAS 98 (1993), 113-132.
O’Neill, T.P. 1970
‘Some Irish techniques of collecting seaweed’, Folklife 8, 13-19.
Went, A.E.J. 1981:
‘Historical notes on the fisheries of the estuary of the River Shannon’, JRSAI Vol.111
(1981), 107-118.
Went, A.E.J. 1979
‘Pusha-pike fishing’, JRSAI Vol.109 (1979), 151.
Went, A.E.J. 1978
‘Angling in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.108 (1978), 104-107.
Went, A.E.J. 1978
‘Red herrings in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.108 (1978), 108-110.
Went, A.E.J. 1976
‘Fishing gear in the Enniscorthy and Wexford Museums’, JRSAI Vol.106 (1976), 127128, 133-134.
Went, A.E.J. 1972
‘ "Sweeper" nets for salmon in County Kerry’, JRSAI Vol.102 (1972), Part 2, 178-180.
Went, A.E.J. 1971
‘A fish pound in Lough Swilly in 1739’ (note), JRSAI Vol.101 (1971), Part 2, 166-167.
Went, A.E.J. 1969
'The ancient “Sprat” fishing weirs in the South of Ireland', Industrial Archaeol. 6, 254260.
Went, A.E.J. 1969
‘Historical notes on the fisheries of the two County Sligo rivers’, JRSAI Vol.99 (1969),
Part 1, 55-61.
234
Fisheries and Fishing (iii)
Went, A.E. J. 1968
‘Whaling from Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.98 (1968), Part 1, 31-36.
Went, A.E.J 1968
‘Draw, wade, drag or horse nets’ (note), JRSAI Vol.98 (1968), Part 2,
201-203.
Went, A.E.J. 1968
‘Two unusual salmon spears’ (note), JRSAI Vol.98 (1968), Part 2, 203-204.
Went, A.E.J. 1966
'Historical notes on the fisheries of Lough Swilly and its tributaries', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq.
Ireland 96(2), 121-132.
Went, A.E.J. 1964
‘The pursuit of salmon in Ireland’, PRIA, 63C, 191-243
Went, A.E.J. 1961-63
‘Historical notes on the oyster fisheries of Ireland’, PRIA Volume 62 (1961-1963),
Section C, 195-223.
Went, A.E.J. 1963
‘Notes upon some fixed engines for the capture of salmon, used in Ireland since 1800’,
JRSAI Vol. XCIII (1963), Part II, 151-159.
Went, A.E.J. 1961
‘Fisheries of the Munster Blackwater (continued)’, JRSAI Vol. XCI (1961), Part I, 19-41.
Went, A.E.J. 1960
‘Fisheries of the Munster Blackwater’, JRSAI Vol. XC (1960), Part II, 97-131.
Went, A.E.J. 1960
‘Historical notes on the fisheries of some tidal tributaries of the River Shannon’, NMAJ
Volume VIII (1958–1961), Number 3 (1960), 138-155.
Went, A.E.J. 1959
‘Sprat or white-fish weirs in Waterford harbour’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIX (1959), Part I, 9193.
Went, A.E.J. 1959
‘Historical notes on some of the fisheries of County Louth’, CLAHJ volume XIV number
3 (1959), 179-190.
235
Fisheries and Fishing (iv)
Went, A.E.J. 1958
‘The salmon fishery of Carrick-a-rede and Larry Bane, Co. Antrim’, JRSAI Vol.
LXXXVIII (1958), Part I, 57-65.
Went, A.E.J. 1957
‘A razor-fish spear from Co. Donegal (note)’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVII (1957), Part II, 168169.
Went, A.E.J. 1956
‘Historical Notes on the Fisheries of the River Suir’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVI (1956), Part II,
192-202.
Went, A.E.J. 1956
‘The Swilly "loop" net for salmon’, (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXVI (1956), Part II, 215-217.
Went, A.E.J. 1956
‘Two Irish salmon spears’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXVI (1956), Part I, 102-103.
Went, A.E.J. 1955
‘A short history of the fisheries of the River Nore’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXV (1955), Part I,
22-33.
Went, A.E.J. 1954
‘Notes on the fisheries of the River Barrow’, JCKAS Vol. XIII No. 5 (1954),
228-241.
Went, A.E.J. 1954
‘Fisheries of the River Liffey: II.-Notes on the Corporation fishery from the time of the
Dissolution of the monasteries’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIV (1954), Part I, 41-58.
Went, A.E.J. 1953
‘Fisheries of the River Liffey. Notes on the Corporation fishery up to the Dissolution of
the Monasteries’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXIII (1953), Part II, 163-173.
Went, A.E.J. 1953
‘Material for a history of the fisheries of the River Boyne’, CLAHJ volume XIII number
1 (1953), 18-33.
Went, A.E.J. 1952
‘Irish fishing spears’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 109-134.
Went, A.E.J. 1951
‘Fishing scenes from Irish topographical prints’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part II, 156160.
236
Fisheries and Fishing (v)
Went, A.E.J. 1951
‘Eel fisheries on the River Bann’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part II, 206.
Went, A.E.J. 1948
‘The ling in Irish commerce’, JRSAI Vol. LXXVIII, Part II, (December 1948), 119-126.
Went, A.E.J. 1948
'Irish fishery weirs II: The Duncannon Weir', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ireland 78(1), 1-4.
Went, A.E.J. 1947
‘Fishing weirs in the estuary of the River Slaney’, (note’), JRSAI Vol. LXXVII, Part I,
(July 1947), 89.
Went, A.E.J. 1947
‘Stone net sinkers in the Slaney’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXVII, Part I, (July 1947), 89-90.
Went, A.E.J. 1946
'Irish fishing weirs 1: notes on some ancient examples fished in tidal waters', J. Roy. Soc.
Antiq. Ireland 76(4), 176-194.
Went, A.E J. 1946
‘Fishing weirs on the River Erne’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXVI, Part III (October 1946),
145-146.
Went, A.E.J. 1945
'Fishing weirs of the River Erne', J. Roy. Soc. Antiq. Ireland 74(4), 215-223.
Went, A.E.J and Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1966-67
‘Fishing for the sun-fish or basking shark in Irish waters,’ PRIA Volume 65 (1966-1967),
Section C, 91-115.
237
Gardens
Books
Evert, N. 2000
Wild Gardens; The Lost Demesnes of Bantry Bay. Hafod Press, Cork.
Howlwy, J. 1993
The follies and garden buildings of Ireland. Yale University Press, New Haven and
London.
Lamb, K. and Bowe, P. 1995
A history of gardening in Ireland. Dublin.
McErlean, T and Jupp, B. 1997
Survey and Restoration Plan of Marley Park, Co.Dublin. Dun Laoghaire and Rathdown
Council. Unpublished.
McErlean, T and Jupp, B. 1996
Historic Landscape Survey of Turlough Park, Co. Mayo. Mayo County Council.
Unpublished.
McErlean, T. amd Jupp, B. 1996
An Historic Landscape Survey of Birr Castle Demesne, Co. Offaly. 2 Vols. Birr Castle
Foundation. Unpublished.
McErlean, T and Jupp, B. 1995
Survey and Restoration Plan for the Victorian Walled Garden at Kylemore Abbey, Co.
Galway. Kylemore Abbey. Unpublished.
McErlean, T and Jupp, B. 1995
Survey and Restoration Plan for the Victorian Walled Garden at Kylemore Abbey, Co.
Galway. Kylemore Abbey. Unpublished.
Conway, M.G. and Reeves-Smyth, T. 1999
‘Excavations at Antrim Castle Gardens: Addendum’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 58, 156-157.
McErlean, T and Reeves-Smyth, T. 1986
An Historic Landscape Survey of Castle Ward Demesne, Co. Down. 2 Vols. The
National Trust. Unpublished.
McErlean, T. 1984,
The Historical development of the Park at Castle Coole. 2 Vols. The National Trust.
Unpublished.
238
Gardens (ii)
Nelson, C. and Brady, A. (eds) 1979
Irish gardening and horticulture. Royal Horticultural Society of Ireland.
Reeves-Smyth, T., Jupp, B. 2000
An historic landscape survey of Woodstock Park, County Kilkenny. 2 vols. Kilkenny
County Council. Unpublished.
Reeves-Smyth, T. 1999
Irish Gardens and Gardening before Cromwell. The Barryscourt Lectures IV. Cork, The
Barryscourt Trust.
Reeves –Smyth, T., Jupp, B. and McErlean, T. 1997
Belvedere Demesne, County Westmeath, An Historic Landscape Survey. 2 Vols.
Westmeath County Council. Unpublished.
Articles
Conway, M.G and Reeves-Smyth, T. 1996
‘Excavations at Antrim Castle Gardens 1991 and 1994’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 57, 159176.
Donovan, T. 2002
‘Ice houses at Glin’ (note), NMAJ volume 42 (2002), 175-176.
Given, A. 1988
'A little-known curiousity in County Tyrone’, Archaeology Ireland, Volume 2, No.1.
Spring 1988, 12-14.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006
‘Excavations at Castle Gardens, Lisburn’, Lisburn Historical Society Journal, Vol. 10,
21-25.
Ó Baoill, R. 2003
‘Excavations at Lisburn Castle Gardens, Co, Antrim’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 17: Pt.4,
Issue 66.
O’Neill, J. 1982
Father of Irish Gardening: Sir Arthur Rawdon and his plant introductions’, Country Life
4, November 1982, 1406-7.
Quinn, D.B. 1972
'William Montgomery and the description of the Ards,1683', Irish Booklore, Vol 2, No. 1,
Spring 1972. Belfast, The Blackstaff Press.
239
Gardens (iii)
Synnott, D. 1992
‘The National Botanic Gardens and Irish Archaeology’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 6:
No.2, Issue 20, 10-11.
240
Rural Settlement
Books
Bull, P. 1996
Land, Politics and Nationalism: a study of the Irish Land Question. Gill and Macmillan.
Articles
Aalen, F.H.A. 1964
‘Clochans as transhumance dwellings in the Dingle peninsula’, Co. Kerry, JRSAI Vol. 94
(1964), Part 1, 39-45.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1963
‘A note on transhumance in the Wicklow Mountains’, JRSAI Vol. XCIII (1963), Part II,
189-190.
Buchanan, R.H. 1960
‘The Drift from the Land’, Ulster Folklife 6 (1960), 43-61.
Case, H.J., Dimbley, G.W., Mitchell, G.F., Morrison, M.E.S., and Proudfoot, V.B. 1969
‘Land Use in Goodland Townland Co.Antrim’, JRSAI, 99, 39-53.
Corlett, C. 2007
‘A fossilised landscape in County Wicklow’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 3, Issue
81 (2007), 16-20.
Coyne, F and Collins, T. 2005
‘Excavation of a Post-Medieval Settlement at Rough Point, Killybegs, County Donegal’.
Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 No.3, Issue 73.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘On the edge of improvement: Rathlin Island and the modern world’, International
Journal of Historical Archaeology 11 (3), 221-240.
Horning, A. 2007
‘On the Banks of the Bann: The Riverine Economy of an Ulster Plantation Village’,
Historical Archaeology 41(3), 94-114.
Horning, A. 2004
‘Archaeological Explorations of Cultural Identity and Rural Economy in the North of
Ireland: Goodland, Co. Antrim’. International Journal of Historical Archaeology.
O' Sullivan, A. and Sheehan, J. 1992
‘Fionnán enclosures: aspects of traditional land use in South Kerry’, JKAHS 25 (1992),
5-19.
241
Rural Settlement (ii)
O’ Sullivan, M. and Downey, L. 2007
‘Ridges and Furrows’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 34-37.
Orser, C. Jnr 2006
‘Centre for the Study of Rural Ireland undertakes new project in Co. Donegal: The
Glenveagh Cottage Project’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 5, 2006, 6-9.
Williams, B.B. 1988
‘A Late Medieval Rural Settlement at Craigs, County Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 51,
91-102.
Williams, B.B. and Robinson, P. 1983
‘Bronze Age Cists and a Medieval Booley Hut at Glenmakeeran, County Antrim and a
Discussion of Booleying in North Antrim’, ‘Ulster J. Archaeol., 46 (1983), 29-40.
Williams, B.B. and Yates, M.J. 1984
‘Excavations at Killylane County Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 47, 63-70.
242
Farming and Agriculture
Journals:
Béaloideas, The Journal of the Folklore Society of Ireland (1927-)
Ulster Folklife (1955-)
Books
Bartoletti, S.C. 2001
Black Potatoes: The Story of the Great Irish Famine, 1845-1850. Houghton Mifflin,
Boston.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 1988
Farming in Ulster. Historic photographs of Ulster farming and food. Friar’s Bush Press,
Belfast.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 1986
Irish Farming, Implements and Techniques, 1750-1900. John Donald, Edinburgh.
Campbell, S.J. 1994
The Great Irish Famine: Words and images from the Famine Museum, Strokestown Park,
County Roscommon. The Famine Museum.
Evans, E. E. 1957
Irish Folk Ways. Routledge & Kegan Paul, London.
Danaher, K. (Caoimhín Ó Danachair) 1978
A Bibliography of Irish Ethnology and Folk Tradition. Dublin.
Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. 1970
The Spade in Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish
Studies, Queen's University, Belfast.
Glassie, H. 1982
Passing the Timein Ballymenone: Folklore and History of an Ulster Community.
O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Gmelch, S. (ed) 1982
Irish Life and Traditions. O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Ó Caithnia, L.P. 1980
Scéal na hIomána. An Clóchamhare Tta.
O’ Dowd, A. 1991
Spalpeens and Tatie Hokers. Academic Press, Dublin.
243
Farming and Agriculture (ii)
O’ Dowd, A. 1981
Meitheal: A Study of Co-operative Labour in Rural Ireland. Comhairle Bhéaloideas
Éireann, Dublin.
Ó Gráda, C. 1999
Black ’47 and Beyond: The Great Irish Famine in History, Economy and Memory.
Princeton University Press, New Jersey.
Turner, M. 1996
After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850-1914. Cambridge University Press.
Articles
Adams, J.R.R. 1987-88
‘Agricultural Literature for the Common Reader in Eighteenth-Century Ulster’, Folk Life
Vol. 26 (1987-88), 103-108.
Bell, J. 2004
‘Changing Farming Methods in County Fermanagh’, in Murphy, E.M. and Roulston,
W.J. (eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Bell, J. 1995
‘Turning the Sod’, Technology Ireland, Vol 27.4. Dublin.
Bell, J. 1987
‘The improvement of Irish farming techniques since 1750: theory and practice’ in O’
Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (Eds), Rural Ireland 1600-1900:
Modernisation and Change. Cork Universty Press, Cork, 24-41.
Bell, J. 1985
‘Aspects of the Use of Cultivation Ridges in Ireland since the Eighteenth Century’, JRSAI
(1985).
Bell, J. 1984
‘A contribution to the study of cultivation ridges in Ireland’, JRSAI cxiv (1984), 80-97.
Bell, J. 1983
‘Harrows used in Ireland’. Tools and Tillage, Vol 4.4. Copenhagen.
Bell, J. 1983
‘The use of oxen on Irish farms since the eighteenth century’, Ulster Folklife xix (1983). 1828.
244
Farming and Agriculture (iii)
Bell, J. 1981
‘Sickles, hooks and scythes in Ireland’, Folk Life xix (1981), 26-35
Bell, J. 1980
‘Wooden ploughs from the mountains of Mourne, Ireland’, Tools and Tillage iv, no. 1
(1980), 46-47.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 2006
‘A Horse Plough and Harrows from County Leitrim’, in Meek, M. (ed), The Modern
Traveller to Our Past: Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK, Dublin, 353-355.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 2005
‘Cultivation Ridges in Longford’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 no.4, Issue 74.
Case, H.J., Dimbley, G.W., Mitchell, G.F., Morrison, M.E.S., and Proudfoot, V.B. 1969
‘Land Use in Goodland Townland Co.Antrim’, JRSAI, 99, 39-53.
Delaney, J.D. 1984-1985
‘The Year-And-A-Half: Training Horses in Counties Roscommon and Longford’, Folk
Life Vol. 23 (1984-85), 65-75.
Delargy, S. 1939
‘Mountain Shielings in Donegal’, Béaloideas 9 (1939), 295-296.
Downey, T. 1996
‘The lumper: an analysis of its role in the Irish Famine, 1846-50’, Donegal Annual No.
48 (1996), 100-104.
Evans, A. 1994
‘The Ralahine horse reaping machine’, JRSAI Vol.124 (1994), 153-162.
Evans, E.E. 1976
‘Some problems of Irish Ethnology: the example of ploughing by the tail’ in Ó Danachair,
C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of
Ireland, Dublin, 30-39.
Gailey, A. 1972
‘A Family Spade Making Business in County Tyrone’, Folk Life, Vol 10 (1972), 26-45.
Gailey, A. 1970
‘The Typology of the Irish Spade’, in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in
Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies,
Queen's University, Belfast, 35-48.
245
Farming and Agriculture (iv)
Gailey, A. 1968
‘Irish Iron-shod Wooden Spades’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 31, 77- 86.
Gailey, A. 1966
‘The Disappearance of the Horse from the Ulster Farm’, Folk Life Vol. 4 (1966), 51-55.
Graham, J.M. 1953
‘Transhumance in Ireland’, Advancement of Science 10 (1953), 74-79.
Granlund, J. 1976
‘Coumeenoole, Dunquin and other townlands’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm:
Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 72-89.
Lucas, A.T. 1975
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part IV: Ploughing Tackle & the Revival of Ox-Ploughing,
Eighteenth-Nineteenth Century’, Tools and Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 4 (1975), 195-210.
Lucas, A.T. 1974
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part III: Strength aand Arrangement of the Plough Team and
Ploughing Personnel’, Tools and Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 3 (1974), 149-160.
Lucas, A.T. 1973
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part II: The Change from Ox-Draught to Horse-Draught and
Ploughing by the Tail’, Tools and Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 2 (1973), 67-83.
Lucas, A.T. 1972
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part I: Early Christian Period (to 1200 A.D.)’, Tools and
Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 1 (1972), 52-62.
Lucas, A.T. 1970
‘Paring and Burning in Ireland’ in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in
Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies,
Queen's University, Belfast, 99-147.
Lucas, A.T. 1969
‘Sea Sand and Shells as Manure’ in Jenkins, G. (Ed.), Studies in Folk Life: Essays in
Honour of Iorwerth C. Peate. London, 184-203.
Lucas, A.T. 1960
‘Irish Food before the Potato’, Gwerin Vol. 3, No. 2 (1960), 8-43.
Lucas, A.T. 1958
‘Furze: A Survey and History of its Uses In Ireland’, Béaloideas Vol. 26 (1958), 1-203.
246
Farming and Agriculture (v)
MacAodha, B.J. (19XX)
‘Seasonal Migration Movements in the Sperrins’, Gwerin 3 (19XX), 243-50.
McCourt, D. 1958
‘Surviving openfield in Co. Londonderry’, Ulster Folklife 4 (1958), 19-28.
McCourt, D. 1954
‘Infield and Outfield in Ireland’, Econ. Hist. Review 7 (1954). 369-376.
McCourt, D. 1953
‘Traditions of Rundale in and around the Sperrin Mountains, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16, 6984.
Ó Danachair, C. 1983-84
‘Summer Pasture in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol 22 (1983-84), 34-41.
Ó Danachair, C. (Trans.) 1983-84
‘Summer Pasture in Donegal’ [as recounted by Niall Ó Dubhtaigh], Folk Life Vol 22
(1983-84), 42-54.
Ó Danachair, C. 1970
‘The Use of the Spade in Ireland’ in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in
Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies,
Queen's University, Belfast, 49-56.
Ó Danachair, C. 1956
‘Irish Farmyard Types’, Studia Ethnographica Uppsaliensis XI (1956), 6-15.
O’Dowd, A. 1981-82
‘Sweeten that to your Liking- Irish Seasonal Workers in Fact and Fiction’, Folk Life Vol.
20 (1981-82), 76-89.
Ó Gráda, C. 1973
‘Seasonal Migration and Post-Famine Adjustment in the West of Ireland’, Studia
Hibernica 13 (1973).
Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1976
‘Beneath the Poulaphouca Resevoir’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in
honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 200-207.
O' Sullivan, J.C. 1972
‘Iron-shod wooden spade from Ballynakillew Mountain, Co. Donegal’, JRSAI Vol.102
(1972), Part 2, 244-246.
247
Farming and Agriculture (vi)
O' Sullivan, J.C. 1970
‘Slanes: Irish Peat Spades’ in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in Northern
and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies, Queen's
University, Belfast, 221-242.
O' Sullivan, A. and Sheehan, J. 1992
‘Fionnán enclosures: aspects of traditional land use in South Kerry’, JKAHS 25 (1992),
5-19.
O’ Sullivan, M. and Downey, L. 2007
‘Ridges and Furrows’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 34-37.
Paterson, T.G.F. 1944
‘Harvest customs in County Armagh’, CLAHJ volume X number 4 (1944),
336-341.
Watson, M. 1980
‘North Antrim Swing Ploughs: Their Construction and Use’. Ulster Folklife, Vol 26.
Williams, B.B. and Robinson, P. 1983
‘Bronze Age Cists and a Medieval Booley Hut at Glenmakeeran, County Antrim and a
Discussion of Booleying in North Antrim’, ‘Ulster J. Archaeol., 46 (1983), 29-40.
248
Folk Life (see also sections on Vernacular Architecture and Farming and
Agriculture)
Journals:
Béaloideas, The Journal of the Folklore Society of Ireland (1927-)
Ulster Folklife (1955-)
Books
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 1988
Farming in Ulster. Historic photographs of Ulster farming and food. Friar’s Bush Press,
Belfast.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 1986
Irish Farming, Implements and Techniques, 1750-1900. John Donald, Edinburgh.
Buchanan, R., Jones, E. & McCourt, D. (eds) 1971
Man and His Habitat: Essays Presented to Emyr Estyn Evans. Routledge & Kegan Paul,
London.
Byrne, J. 2004
Byrne’s Dictionary of Local History. Mercier Press, Cork.
Crawford, W.H. and Foy, R.H. 1999
Townlands in Ulster. Ulster Historical Foundation/ Federationfor Ulster Local Studies.
Danaher, K. (Caoimhín Ó Danachair) 1976
Irish Country People. Mercier, Cork. Revised Edition.
Danaher, K. (Caoimhín Ó Danachair) 1972
The Year in Ireland: Irish Calendar Customs. Mercier Press, Cork.
Evans, E. E. 1957
Irish Folk Ways. Routledge & Kegan Paul, London.
Evans, E. E. 1951
Mourne Country. Tempest, Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Evans, E. E. 1942
Irish Heritage. Tempest, Dundalgan Press, Dundalk.
Gailey, A. (ed) 1988
The Use of Tradition. Essays presented to G.B. Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport
Museum, Cultra.
249
Folk Life (ii)
Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. 1970
The Spade in Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish
Studies, Queen's University, Belfast.
Gailey, A. and Ó hÓgain, D. (Eds) 1982
Gold under the Furze: Studies in Folk Tradition Presented to Caoimhín Ó Danachair .
Glendale Press, Dublin.
Garvin, W. 1978
The Irish Bagpipes: their Construction and Maintenance. Blackstaff, Belfast.
Glassie, H. 1982
Passing the Time in Ballymenone: Folklore and History of an Ulster Community.
O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Gmelch, S. (ed) 1982
Irish Life and Traditions. O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Hogan, J. 2001
Basketmaking in Ireland. Wordwell, Bray.
Hornell, J. 1938
British Coracles and Irish Curraghs. Society for Nautical Research, London.
Kingston, B. 1990
Achill island. The Deserted Village at Slievemore. Castlebar.
Mc Afee, P. 1997
Irish Stone Walls. O’Brien Press.
McNeill, M. 1962
The Festival of Lughnasa. Oxford University Press, Oxford/
Manners, J. 1982
Irish Crafts & Craftsmen. Appletree, Belfast.
Ní Uallacháin, P. 2003
A Hidden Ulster: People, Songs and Traditions of Oriel. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Ó Catháin, S. 1995
The Festival of Brigit: Celtic Goddess and Holy Woman. DBA Publications, Dublin.
Ó Cathnia, L.P. 1980
Scéal na hIomana. An Clochomar, Dublin.
250
Folk Life (iii)
Ó Danachair, C. 1978/ 1980-81
A Bibliography of Irish Ethnology and Folk Tradition. Dublin.
Supplementary bibliography published as ‘Supplement to a Bibliography of Irish
Ethnology and Folk Tradition’in Béaloideas, xlviii/xlix (1980-81), 206-227.
Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.) 1976
Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,
Dublin.
O’ Dowd, A. 1991
Spalpeens and Tatie Hokers. Academic Press, Dublin.
O’ Dowd, A. 1981
Meitheal: A Study of Co-operative Labour in Rural Ireland. Comhairle Bhéaloideas
Éireann, Dublin.
O’ Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (Eds) 1987
Rural Ireland 1600-1900: Modernisation and Change. Cork Universty Press, Cork.
O’ Neill, T.P. 1977
Life and Tradition in Rural Ireland. Dent, London.
Ó hÓgáin, D. 1990
Myth, Legend and Romance: An Encyclopedia of the Irish Folk Tradition. Ryan
Publishing, London.
Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1967
Irish Wake Amusements. Mercier Press, Cork.
Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1942
A Handbook of Irish Folklore. Folklore of Ireland Society, Dublin. Reprinted 1963.
Owen, T.M. 2001
From Corrib To Cultra- Folklife Essays in Honour of Alan Gailey. Institute of Irish
Studies, The Queen’s University of Belfast.
Sharkey, O. 1985
Old Days, Old ways: An illustrated Folk History of Ireland. O’Brien Press, Dublin.
Shaw-Smith, D. (ed) 1984
Ireland’s Traditional Crafts. Thames and Hudson, London.
Turner, M. 1996
After the Famine: Irish Agriculture 1850-1914. Cambridge University Press.
251
Folk Life (iv)
Ulster Architectural Historical Society (in association with Environment and Heritage
Service) 1998
Directory of Traditional Building Skills. 3rd Edition. Belfast.
Wilkins, N. 1999
Men, Tides and Salmon: Snap-netting on the Barrow, Nore and Suir. Southern Regional
Fisheries Board.
Articles
Aalen, F.H.A. 1994
‘Vernacular Rural Dwellings of the Wicklow Mountains’ in Hannigan, K. & Nolan, W.
(Eds), Wicklow History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1970
‘The House Types of Gola Island, Co. Donegal, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 32-44.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1966
‘The Evolution of the Traditional House in Western Ireland’, Journal of the Royal Society
of Antiquaries, 96, 48-50.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1964
‘Clochans as transhumance dwellings in the Dingle peninsula’, Co. Kerry, JRSAI Vol. 94
(1964), Part 1, 39-45.
Aalen, F.H.A. 1963
‘A note on transhumance in the Wicklow Mountains’, JRSAI Vol. XCIII (1963), Part II,
189-190.
Adams, J.R.R. 1987-88
‘Agricultural Literature for the Common Reader in Eighteenth-Century Ulster’, Folk Life
Vol. 26 (1987-88), 103-108.
Bell, J. 2004
‘Changing Farming Methods in County Fermanagh’, in Murphy, E.M. and Roulston,
W.J. (eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Bell, J. 1995
‘Turning the Sod’, Technology Ireland, Vol 27.4. Dublin.
Bell, J. 1988
‘Intelligent Revivalism: the first Feis na nGleann, 1904’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.), The Use of
Tradition: Essays Presented to G.B.Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum,
Cultra.’, 3-12.
252
Folk Life (v)
Bell, J. 1987
‘The improvement of Irish farming techniques since 1750: theory and practice’ in O’
Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (Eds), Rural Ireland 1600-1900:
Modernisation and Change. Cork Universty Press, Cork, 24-41.
Bell, J. 1985
‘Aspects of the Use of Cultivation Ridges in Ireland since the Eighteenth Century’. JRSAI
(1985).
Bell, J. 1984
‘A contribution to the study of cultivation ridges in Ireland’, JRSAI cxiv (1984), 80-97.
Bell, J. 1983
‘Harrows used in Ireland’. Tools and Tillage, Vol 4.4. Copenhagen.
Bell, J. 1983
‘The use of oxen on Irish farms since the eighteenth century’, Ulster Folklife xix (1983). 1828.
Bell, J. 1981
‘Sickles, hooks and scythes in Ireland’, Folk Life xix (1981), 26-35
Bell, J. 1980
‘Wooden ploughs from the mountains of Mourne, Ireland’, Tools and Tillage iv, no. 1
(1980), 46-47.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 2006
‘A Horse Plough and Harrows from County Leitrim’, in Meek, M. (ed), The Modern
Traveller to Our Past: Festschrift in Honour of Ann Hamlin’. DPK, Dublin, 353-355.
Bell, J. and Watson, M. 2005
‘Cultivation Ridges in Longford’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 no.4, Issue 74.
Breathnach, B. 1979
‘Dancing in Ireland from 1700’, Dal gCais Number 5 (1979), 39-42.
Breathnach, B. 1978
‘Dancing in Ireland to 1700’, Dal gCais 4 (1978), 103-107.
Buchanan, R.H. 1965
‘Tradition and Change in Rural Ulster’, Ulster Folklife 6 (1965), 39-45.
Buchanan, R.H. 1960
‘The Drift from the Land’, Ulster Folklife 6 (1960), 43-61.
253
Folk Life (vi)
Buckley, A.D. 1988
‘Collecting Ulster’s Culture: are there really Two Traditions?’, in Gailey, A. (ed),
The Use of Tradition. Essays presented to G.B. Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport
Museum, Cultra, 49-67.
Buckley, A.D. 1985-86
‘The Chosen Few: Biblical Texts in the Regalia of an Ulster Secret Society’, Folk Life
Vol. 24 (1985-86), 5-24.
Campbell, A. 1938
‘Notes on the Irish House. II.’, Folk-Liv No. 2 (1938), 173-196.
Campbell, A. 1937
‘Notes on the Irish House’, FolkLiv No. 2/3 (1937), 205-234.
Campbell, A. 1935
‘Irish Fields and Houses’, Béaloideas V (1935)
Clutterbuck, R. 2005
‘Excavation of a Cottier’s Cabin at Cookstown, Co. Meath’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 4,
2005, 1-2.
Connell, H.K. 1962
‘Marriage in Ireland: its structure and development since the Famine’, Econ. Hist. Review
14 (1962), 502-523.
Conlon T.P. (& note by H.G. Leask) 1945
‘Old timbered house in Drogheda (recently the Imperial Hotel)’, CLAHJ volume XI
number 1 (1945), 41-42.
Conway, M. 1959
‘The study of our local vernacular’, CLAHJ volume XIV number 3 (1959), 170-178.
Coyle, M. 1954
‘St. Brigid’s Well, Dunleer’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 2 (1954), 175-178.
Danaher, K. & Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘Sweathouse, Co. Tyrone’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 179-180.
Delaney, J.D. 1984-1986
‘Cutting the Worm’s Knot’ [Folk cure/ charm], Folk Life Vol. 24 (1985-86), 113-117.
254
Folk Life (vii)
Delaney, J.D. 1984-1985
‘The Year-And-A-Half: Training Horses in Counties Roscommon and Longford’, Folk
Life Vol. 23 (1984-85), 65-75.
Delaney, J.D. 1976
‘Fieldwork in South Roscommon’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in
honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 15-29.
Delargy, S. 1939
‘Mountain Shielings in Donegal’, Béaloideas 9 (1939), 295-296.
Downey, L., Synnot, C., Kelly, E.P. and Stanton, C. 2006
‘Bog butter: dating, profile and location’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 1, Issue No.
75, 32-34.
Downey, T. 1996
‘The lumper: an analysis of its role in the Irish Famine, 1846-50’, Donegal Annual No.
48 (1996), 100-104.
Evans, A. 1994
‘The Ralahine horse reaping machine’, JRSAI Vol.124 (1994), 153-162.
Evans, E.E. 1976
‘Some problems of Irish Ethnology: the example of ploughing by the tail’ in Ó Danachair,
C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of
Ireland, Dublin, 30-39.
Evans, E.E. 1939
‘The Rowing Curraghs of Sheephaven, Donegal’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 29-31.
Evans, E.E. 1939
‘Donegal Survivals’, Antiquity 50 (1939), 209-220.
Fitzsimons, H. (ed.) 1963
‘Wicker Coffins’, Ríocht na Mídhe III, 1, (1963), 67-68n.
Forsythe, W. 2007
‘On the edge of improvement: Rathlin Island and the modern world’, International
Journal of Historical Archaeology 11 (3), 221-240.
Forsythe, W. 2006
‘The archaeology of the kelp industry in the northern islands of Ireland’, International
Journal of Nautical Archaeology 35 (2), 218-229.
255
Folk Life (viii)
Forsythe, W. 2006
‘Monuments of the Kelp Industry in the Ulster Islands’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 5,
2006, 9-12.
Forsythe, W. 2002a
‘Vernacular Boats’, in McErlean, T., McConkey, R. and Forsythe, W. (Eds.), Strangford
Lough an archaeological survey of the maritime cultural landscape. The Blackstaff Press,
Belfast.
Gailey, A. 1988
‘Tradition and Identity’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.), The Use of Tradition: Essays Presented to
G.B.Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Cultra.’, 61-67.
Gailey, A. 1987
‘Changes in Irish rural housing 1600-1900’ in O’ Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan,
K. (Eds), Rural Ireland 1600-1900: Modernisation and Change. Cork Universty Press,
Cork, 86-103.
Gailey, A. 1982
Folklife studies and the Ordnance Survey Memoirs’, in Gailey, A. and Ó hÓgain, D.
(Eds), Gold under the Furze: Studies in Folk Tradition Presented to Caoimhín Ó
Danachair . Glendale Press, Dublin, 157-159.
Gailey, A. 1981
‘Traditional houses at Riasc’, JKAHS 14 (1981), 94-111.
Gailey, A. 1981
‘Three houses with outshot in North Louth and South Armagh’, CLAHJ volume XX
number 1 (1981), 3-9.
Gailey, A. 1977
‘The Ballyhagan Inventories, 1714-1740’, Folk Life Vol. 15 (1977), 36-54.
Gailey, A. 1977
‘The Bonfire in North Irish Tradition’, Folklore 88 (1977), 3-38.
Gailey, A. 1976
‘The houses of the rural poor in nineteenth century Ulster’, Ulster Folklife xxii (1976),
34-57.
256
Folk Life (ix)
Gailey, A. 1976
‘Some developments and adaptions of traditional house types’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.),
Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland,
Dublin, 56-71.
Gailey, A. 1972
‘A Family Spade Making Business in County Tyrone’, Folk Life, Vol 10 (1972), 26-45.
Gailey, A. 1970
‘The Typology of the Irish Spade’, in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in
Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies,
Queen's University, Belfast, 35-48.
Gailey, A. 1968
‘Irish Iron-shod Wooden Spades’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 31, 77- 86.
Gailey, A. 1968
‘Straw Costume in Irish Folk Customs’, Folk Life., Vol 6, 83-93.
Gailey, A. 1967
‘The Rhymers of South-East Antrim’, Ulster Folklife xiii (1967), 18-28.
Gailey, A. 1966
‘The Disappearance of the Horse from the Ulster Farm’, Folk Life Vol. 4 (1966), 51-55.
Gailey, A. 1964
‘The Ulster Tradition’, Folk Life Vol. 2 (1964), 27-41.
Glassie, H. 1988
‘Folklore and History’, in Gailey, A. (ed.), The Use of Tradition. Essays presented to
G.B. Thompson. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Cultra, 68-72.
Graham, J.M. 1953
‘Transhumance in Ireland’, Advancement of Science 10 (1953), 74-79.
Granlund, J. 1976
‘Coumeenoole, Dunquin and other townlands’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm:
Essays in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 72-89.
Harris, T. 1998
'Fairs and markets in the environment of County Meath', Ríocht na Mídhe 9:4, 149-69.
257
Folk Life (x)
Herring, I. 1944
‘The Scottish Cart in Ireland and its Contemporaries, circa 1800’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 7,
42-46.
Holohan, P. 1996
‘The destruction of Farsid potato mill 1837, and an associated ballad’, JCHAS 101
(1996), 1-8.
Jefferies, G. 1972-73
‘Weather portents’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society, No. 4, 95-96.
Jones, L. 1978
‘Dress in Ireland: An Approach to Research’, Folk Life Vol. 16 (1978), 42-53.
Keane, M. 1991
‘The Inishkeas, a look at life there before the islands were abandoned in 1937’, Cathair
Na Mart, Vol. 11. No.1. (1991), 67-73.
Kelly, M. 1941
‘Some wooden houses of Drogheda’, CLAHJ volume X number 1 (1941),
67-69.
Kinmonth, C. 1997
‘West Cork vernacular furniture makers: comparative analysis of field studies in a coastal
community (Part I)’, JCHAS 102 (1997), 121-132.
Lucas, A.T. 1982
‘Contributions to the study of the Irish house: smokehole and chimney’, in Gailey, A. and
Ó hÓgain, D. (Eds), Gold under the Furze: Studies in Folk Tradition Presented to
Caoimhín Ó Danachair . Glendale Press, Dublin, 50-66.
Lucas, A.T. 1976
‘Decorative cobbling: examples from Counties Limerick, Wexford and Cork’, JRSAI
Vol.106 (1976), 31-72.
Lucas, A.T. 1975
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part IV: Ploughing Tackle & the Revival of Ox-Ploughing,
Eighteenth-Nineteenth Century’, Tools and Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 4 (1975), 195-210.
Lucas, A.T. 1974
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part III: Strength aand Arrangement of the Plough Team and
Ploughing Personnel’, Tools and Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 3 (1974), 149-160.
258
Folk Life (xi)
Lucas, A.T. 1973
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part II: The Change from Ox-Draught to Horse-Draught and
Ploughing by the Tail’, Tools and Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 2 (1973), 67-83.
Lucas, A.T. 1973
‘The Communal Collection of Sand-Eels in Ireland’, in Escher, W., Gantner, T. and
Trümpy, H. (Eds), Festschrift für Robert Wildhaber zum 70 Geburstag am 3 August
1972. Basel, 376-387.
Lucas, A.T. 1972
‘Irish Ploughing Practice. Part I: Early Christian Period (to 1200 A.D.)’, Tools and
Tillage, Vol. 2, No. 1 (1972), 52-62.
Lucas, A.T. 1972
‘Hair Hurling Ball from Knockmore, Co. Clare’, JCHAS Vol 77, 39.
Lucas, A.T. 1971
‘Hair Hurling Balls from Limerick and Tipperary’, JCHAS Vol 76 (1971), 79-80.
Lucas, A.T. 1971
‘A Straw Roof Lining at Stradbally, Co. Wexford’, JCHAS Vol 76 (1971), 81-83.
Lucas, A.T. 1970
‘Notes on the History of Turf as Fuel in Ireland to 1700 A.D.’ Ulster Folklife Vols 15-16
(1970), 172-202.
Lucas, A.T. 1970
‘Contributions to the history of the Irish House: A possible ancestry of the Bed-Outshot
(Cúilteach)’, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 81-98.
Lucas, A.T. 1970
‘Paring and Burning in Ireland’ in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in
Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies,
Queen's University, Belfast, 99-147.
Lucas, A.T. 1969
‘Sea Sand and Shells as Manure’ in Jenkins, G. (Ed.), Studies in Folk Life: Essays in
Honour of Iorwerth C. Peate. London, 184-203.
Lucas, A.T. 1968
‘Cloth Finishing in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 6 (1968), 18-67.
Lucas, A.T. 1968
‘Cloth Finishing in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 6 (1968), 18-67.
259
Folk Life (xii)
Lucas, A.T. 1967
‘Some Traditional Irish Methods of Cloth-Finishing’, The Advancement of Science Vol.
24, No. 120 (1967), 184-192.
Lucas, A.T. 1964
‘A Lough-Derg Crucifix’, Ríocht na Midhe, Vol. 3, No. 2 (1964), 96-98
Lucas, A.T. 1962
‘Penal Crucifixes’, Ireland of the Welcomes Vol 10. No. 6. 26-27.
Lucas, A.T. 1961
‘A hay-rope pack-saddle from Co. Louth’, CLAHJ volume XV number 1 (1961),
13-16.
Lucas, A.T. 1960
‘Irish Food before the Potato’, Gwerin Vol. 3, No. 2 (1960), 8-43.
Lucas, A.T. 1959
‘Nettles and charlock as Famine food’, Journal of the Breifne Historical Society, Vol. 1,
No. 2 (1959), 137-146.
Lucas, A.T. 1958
‘Furze: A Survey and History of its Uses In Ireland’, Béaloideas Vol. 26 (1958), 1-203.
Lucas, A.T. 1958
‘An Fhóir: A Straw-Rope Granary: Further Notes’, Gwerin Vol. 2, No. 2 (1958), 68-77.
Lucas, A.T. 1957
‘Local Tradition III: Irish Folk Life’ in Meenan, J. and Webb, A. (Eds), A View of Ireland.
Dublin, 196-206.
Lucas, A.T. 1956
‘Wattle and straw mat doors in Ireland’, Studia Ethnographica Upsaliensia, Vol. XI (1956),
29.
Lucas, A.T. 1956
‘Footwear in Ireland’, CLAJ Vol. 13 No. 4 (1956).
Lucas, A.T. 1954
‘ "Penal" crucifixes’, CLAHJ volume XIII number 2 (1954), 145-172
Lucas, A.T. 1954
‘Two Recent Finds: (1) Hair Hurling Ball from Co. Limerick; (2) wooden Object from
Tooreenduff, Ballingeary, Co. Cork’, JCHAS Vol.59 (1954), 78-8
260
Folk Life (xiii)
Lucas, A.T. 1954
‘Bog Wood: A Study in Rural Economy’, Béaloideas Vol. 23 (1954), 71-134.
Lucas, A.T. 1953
A Block-wheel Car from Slievenamon, Co. Tipperary’, JRSAI Vol. 83 (1953), 100.
Lucas, A.T. 1952
‘A Block-wheel Car from Co. Tipperary’, JRSAI Vol.82 (1952), Part II,
135-144.
Lucas, A.T. 1952
‘Hair Hurling Balls’, JCHAS Vol. 57 (1952), 99-104.
Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘Making wooden sieves’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part II, 146-155.
Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘The Hooded Cloak in Ireland in the Nineteenth Century’, JCHAS Vol. 56 (1951), 104116.
Lucas, A.T. 1950-1951
‘Horse hair fishing lines’, JGAHS Vol. 24, Nos. 3-4 (1950-1951), 111-114.
Lysaght, P. 2004
‘Death Customs and Beliefs of County Fermanagh’, in Murphy, E.M. and Roulston, W.J.
(eds), Fermanagh History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Lysaght, P. 1995
‘Féile na Bealtaine in Iarthar agus Iar-dheiscirt Thír Chonaill’, Donegal Annual No. 47
(1995), 97-106.
MacAodha, B.J. (19XX)
‘Seasonal Migration Movements in the Sperrins’, Gwerin 3 (19XX), 243-50.
MacAodha, B.J. (1987-88)
‘Some Penal-Era Placenames in North-West Ulster’, Folk Life Vol. 26 (1987-88), 165169).
MacGonagle 1985-86
‘Poteen: Elixir Vitae Hiberniae’, Folk Life Vol. 24 (1985-86), 87-102.
261
Folk Life (xiv)
McAuley, M 1990
‘The Concept of the Ulster Folk and Transport Museum’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 4: No.
1, 15-17.
McCarthy, J.P. 1995
‘In search of Cork's collecting traditions: from Kilcrea's library to the Boole Library of
today’, JCHAS 100 (1995)’, 29-46.
McCaughan, M. 1997
‘Planked craft of Ireland’, in Greenhill, B. (Ed.), Inshore Craft Traditional working
vessels of the British Isles. Chatham Publishing, England.
McCaughan, M. 1991
‘The enigma of carvel building traditions in Ireland’, in Reinder, R. and Kees, P. (Eds.),
Carvel Construction Techniques. Oxbow Monograph 12. Oxford. 133-36.
McCaughan, M. 1988
‘Double-Ended and Clinker-Built: The Irish dimension of a European boat building
tradition’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.), The Use of Tradition. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum,
Cultra, 33-48.
McCaughan, M. 1983
‘Continuity and Change in Irish Boatbuilding Tradition’, in De Courcy Ireland, J. and Ó
hAnluain, E. (Eds.), Ireland and the Sea . Dublin, 179-181.
McCaughan, M. 1978
‘Irish Vernacular Boats and their European Connections’, Ulster Folklife 24 (1978), 9-12.
McCaughan, M. 1969-70
‘The Lough Erne Cot’, Ulster Folk and Transport Museum Year Book.
McCourt, D. 1972
‘Roof-timbering techniques in Ulster: a classification’, Folk Life Vol. 10 (1972), 118-130.
McCourt, D. 1965
‘Some cruck-framed buildings in Donegal and Derry’, Ulster Folklife xi (1965), 39-50.
McCourt, D. 1958
‘Surviving openfield in Co. Londonderry’, Ulster Folklife 4 (1958), 19-28.
McCourt, D. 1954
‘Infield and Outfield in Ireland’, Econ. Hist. Review 7 (1954). 369-376.
262
Folk Life (xv)
McCourt, D. 1953
‘Traditions of Rundale in and around the Sperrin Mountains, Ulster J. Archaeol., 16, 6984.
McCourt, D. and Evans, D. 1972
‘A Seventeenth Century Farmhouse at Liffock, Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol.,
Vol 35, 48-56
McDermott, J. 2000‘Turning the last century-aspects of Mayo life in the early 1900s’, Cathair Na Mart, No.
20. (2000), 158-162.
McDonald, T. 1998
‘The deserted village, Slievemore, Achill Island, Co. Mayo, Ireland’, Cathair Na Mart,
No. 18. (1998), 77-98.
Mac a' Ghoill, P. 1990
‘Life in the Rosses - two hundred years ago’, Donegal Annual No. 42 (1990), 38-41.
McLaughlin, E. 1990
‘Did cursing stones really sink the HMS Wasp?’, Donegal Annual No. 42 (1990),
17-24.
McClintock, H.F. 1928
‘The Boyne curach or coracle’, CLAHJ volume VI number 4 (1928), 261-262.
Mason, K. 1972
‘Irish Labour in the North of England’, Folk Life Vol. 10 (1972), 131-133.
May, A. McL. 1950
‘Some Wooden Utensils from Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 13, 76-80.
May, A. McL. 1938
‘Sweat Houses (Toigthe Alluis) of County Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1,
44-45.
Moore, J.S. 1988
‘On the Introduction and Re-introduction of the Wheel to Ireland’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.),
The Use of Tradition. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Cultra, 131-138.
Mulligan, P. 1992-93
‘Corn mills of Leitrim’, Breifne volume VIII, number 3 (1992-93), 359-385.
263
Folk Life (xvi)
Nolan, P.W. 1988-89
‘Folk Medecine in Rural Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 27 (1988-89), 44-56
Ó Catháin, S. 1992
‘Hearth-prayers and other traditions of Brigit: Celtic goddess and holy woman’, JRSAI
Vol.122 (1992), 12-34.
Ó Conluain, P. 1988
‘Early BBC attitudes to Irish language, music and culture’, Dal gCais number 9 (1988),
65-70.
Ó Danachair, C. 1983-84
‘Summer Pasture in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol 22 (1983-84), 34-41.
Ó Danachair, C. (Trans.) 1983-84
‘Summer Pasture in Donegal’ [as recounted by Niall Ó Dubhtaigh], Folk Life Vol 22
(1983-84), 42-54.
Ó Danachair, C. 1972
‘Traditional forms of the dwelling house in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.102 (1972), 77-96.
Ó Danachair, C. 1970
‘The Use of the Spade in Ireland’ in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in
Northern and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies,
Queen's University, Belfast, 49-56.
Ó Danachair, C. 1968
‘Animal Droppings as Fuel’, Folk Life Vol. 6 (1968), 117-120.
Ó Danachair, C. 1967
‘The bothán scóir’ in Rynne, E. (Ed.), North Munster Studies: Essays in
Commemmoration of Monsignor Michael Moloney . Thomond Archaeological Society,
Limerick, 489-498.
Ó Danachair, C. 1964
‘The combined byre-and-dwelling in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 2 (1964), 58-75.
Ó Danachair, C. 1960
‘The holy wells of Corkaguiney, Co. Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. XC (1960), Part I, 67-78.
Ó Danachair C. 1958
‘The holy wells of north County Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 153-163.
264
Folk Life (xvii)
Ó Danachair, C. 1957
‘Materials and methods in Irish traditional building’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVII (1957),
Part I, 61-74.
Ó Danachair, C. 1956
‘Irish Farmyard Types’, Studia Ethnographica Uppsaliensis XI (1956), 6-15.
Ó Danachair, C. 1955-56
‘The Bed Outshot in Ireland’, Folkliv No. 19-20 (1955-56), 26-31.
Ó Danachair, C. 1946
‘Health and Chimney in the Irish House’, Béadoideas 16 (1946), 91-104.
Ua (Ó ) Danachair, C. 1945
‘The traditional houses of County Limerick’, NMAJ Volume V (1946-1948), Number 4
(Autumn 1945), 18-32.
O’Dowd, A. 1981-82
‘Sweeten that to your Liking- Irish Seasonal Workers in Fact and Fiction’, Folk Life Vol.
20 (1981-82), 76-89.
Ó Drisceoil, C. 2005
‘Excavation of a Limekiln at Danescastle, Carrick-on-Bannow, Co. Wexford’, IPMAG
Newsletter, Vol. 4, 2005, 7-9.
Ó Floinn, B. 1986
‘The lore of the sea in County Clare, from the collections of the Irish Folklore
Commission’, Dal gCais No.8 (1986), 107-128.
Ó Gráda, C. 1973
‘Seasonal Migration and Post-Famine Adjustment in the West of Ireland’, Studia
Hibernica 13 (1973).
O’ Hare, P. 1993
‘A brief survey of the typical vernacular housing of a portion of East Kerry’ JKAHS 26
(1993), , 5-72.
O’ Leary, R. 1982-83
‘The Wheel Bellows’, Folk Life Vol. 21 (1982-83), 100-112.
O’ Neill, T.P. 1970
‘Some Irish Techniques if collecting seaweed’, Folk Life Vol. 8 (1970), 13-19.
265
Folk Life (xviii)
O’ Neill, P. 1940
‘Further Notes on the Donegal Curragh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 3: Pt 1, 38-41.
O’ Reilly, B. 2005
‘Ireland’s Corrugated Iron (Tin) Churches’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and
Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 491-502.
Ó Riordáin, S.P. 1936
‘Finding of a St. Brigids Cross in dolmen (note)’, NMAJ Volume I Number 1 (October
1936), 36.
Ó Súilleabháin, S. 1976
‘Beneath the Poulaphouca Resevoir’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in
honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 200-207.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1976
‘The tools and trade of tinker’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour
of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 208-2107.
O' Sullivan, J.C. 1972
‘Iron-shod wooden spade from Ballynakillew Mountain, Co. Donegal’, JRSAI Vol.102
(1972), Part 2, 244-246.
O' Sullivan, J.C. 1970
‘Slanes: Irish Peat Spades’ in Gailey, A. and Fenton, A. (Eds), The Spade in Northern
and Atlantic Europe. Ulster Folk Museum and Institute of Irish Studies, Queen's
University, Belfast, 221-242.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1969-1975
‘Wickerwork partition in an Athlone house’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn.,
Vol I, 232-233.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1973
‘St. Brigid’s Crosses’, Folk Life Vol. 11 (1973), 60-81.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1973
‘Further Notes on Wooden Pumps’, Folk Life Vol. 11 (1973), 82-84.
O' Sullivan, A. and Sheehan, J. 1992
‘Fionnán enclosures: aspects of traditional land use in South Kerry’, JKAHS 25 (1992),
5-19.
O’ Sullivan, M. and Downey, L. 2007
‘Ridges and Furrows’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 21: No. 2, Issue 80, 34-37.
266
Folk Life (xix)
O’ Sullivan, M. and Downey, L. 2003
‘Booley Huts’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 17: Pt 4, Issue 66, 34- 35.
Orser, C.E. Jnr 1997
‘Archaeology and Ninetenth Century Rural Life in County Roscommon’, Archaeology
Ireland Vol 11: No. 1, Issue 39, 14- 18.
Paterson, T.G.F. 1946
‘The game of Long Bullets in County Armagh’, CLAHJ volume XI number 2 (1946),
90-95.
Paterson, T.G.F. 1944
‘Harvest customs in County Armagh’, CLAHJ volume X number 4 (1944),
336-341.
Price, L. 1951
‘Sweat house, Co. Wicklow’ (note), JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 180-181.
Rader, F. 1999
‘Pattern Day in Pittston’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 19. (1999), 143-147.
Richardson, P. 1939
‘Sweathouses between Blacklion and Dowra, County Cavan.’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 2, 3235.
Robinson, P. 1985
‘From thatch to slate: innovations in roof covering materials for traditional houses in
Ulster’, Ulster Folklife 31, 21-3.
Robinson, P. 1982
‘Further cruck houses in South Antrim: problems of culture-historical interpretation’,
JRSAI Vol.112 (1982), 101-111.
Ryan, E. 1968
‘Family traditions of Mr. Edward Cleary, Greatrath, Kilrush’, JCKAS Vol. XIV No. 3
(1968), 343-345.
Shields, H. 1972
‘Old British Ballads in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 10 (1972), 68-103.
Siggins, A. 1985
‘Two examples of wattle ceiling from houses in Co. Roscommon’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn.,
Vol II No. 6 (1985), 124-132.
267
Folk Life (xx)
Tempest, H.G. 1954
‘Specimens of wooden crucifixes from County Louth and surroundings’, CLAHJ volume
XIII number 2 (1954), 173-174.
Tempest, H.G. 1911
‘Sweat house at Ravensdale [note]’, CLAHJ volume II number 4 (1911), 440.
Thompson, G.B. 1976
‘Drawings of an Irish wheel car’, in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour
of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 273-277.
Tully, D. 1999
‘Traditional boats of Ireland’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 13: No. 2, Issue 48, 33-35.
Vaillant, E. 1984
‘Strawboys in West Clare’, Dal gCais No.7 (1984), 75-83.
Wallace, P.F. 2005
‘Documentary Evidence of the Work of a Country Forge after the Great Famine’, in Condit,
C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell,
Bray, 473-489.
Watson, M. 1980
‘North Antrim Swing Ploughs: Their Construction and Use’. Ulster Folklife, Vol 26.
Weir, A. 1979
‘Sweathouses and simple stone structures in County Louth and elsewhere in Ireland’,
CLAHJ volume XIX number 3 (1979), 185-196.
Went, A.E.J. 1968
‘Two unusual salmon spears’ (note), JRSAI Vol.98 (1968), Part 2, 203-204.
Went, A.E.J. 1957
‘A razor-fish spear from Co. Donegal (note)’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVII (1957), Part II, 168169.
Went, A.E.J. 1952
‘Irish fishing spears’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXII (1952), Part II, 109-134.
Whitaker, T.K. 1981-82
‘James Hamiliton Delargy, 1899-1980’, Folk Life Vol. 20 (1981-82), 101-106.
268
Folk Life (xxi)
Williams, B. 1996
‘A Wooden Figure Found at Lettershendoney, Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 56,
148-151.
Williams, E. 1976
‘Scollop Thatch in Co. Mayo’, Folk Life Vol. 14 (1976), 99-100.
Williams, B.B. and Robinson, P. 1983
‘Bronze Age Cists and a Medieval Booley Hut at Glenmakeeran, County Antrim and a
Discussion of Booleying in North Antrim’, ‘Ulster J. Archaeol., 46 (1983), 29-40.
269
Ceramics
Books
Archer, M. 1979
Irish Pottery and Porcelain Irish Heritage Series No 27. Eason and Sons Ltd, Dublin.
Archer, M. & Hickey P. 1971
Irish Delftware. Catalogue of an exhibition held by ROSC at Castletown House,
Celbridge, Co. Kildare, 21 Oct.-29 Dec., 1971. Dublin.
Dunlevy, M. 1988
Ceramics in Ireland. National Museum of Ireland, Dublin.
Francis, P. 2001
A Pottery by the Lagan: Irish Creamware from the Downshire Pottery, Belfast 1787c.1806. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University Belfast, and the Ulster Museum.
Francis, P. 2000
Irish Delftware, an illustrated history. Jonathan Horne Publications, London.
Francis, P. 1992
‘The Early Fine-Ceramic Potteries of Belfast and the Carrickfergus Clay Trade’.
Unpublished MA thesis, Archaeology Dept, Queens University Belfast.
Westropp, D. W. 1935
General Guide to the Art Collections. Pottery and Porcelain. Irish Pottery and Porcelain.
Nationalo Museum of Ireland, Dublin
Articles
Archer, M. 1971
‘Irish Delftware: an exhibition at Castletown House’, The Connoisseur, Oct. 1971, 99107.
Archer, M. 1955
‘Some early Dublin potters’, DHR Vol XII No. 2 (May 1955), 47-58.
Balfe, T. 1999
'Bellarmine Treasure', Archaeology Ireland, Volume 13 Vol No. 2, Issue 48, 24-25.
Barry, T.B. 2000
‘Excavations at Piperstown Deserted Medieval Village, Co. Louth, 1987’, PRIA Vol 100,
C, no 3 113-135.
270
Ceramics (ii)
Carey, A. & Meenan, R. 2004
‘Excavation of a post-medieval pottery kiln, Tuam, Co. Galway’, JGAHS Vol 56, 37-45
Cleary, R.M., Hurley, M.F. and Twohig E.A. 1987
Archaeological Excavations on the Cork-Dublin Gas Pipeline (1981-2). Archaeological
Studies No 1. Dept of Archaeology, Uiniversity.College Cork.
Conroy, J. 1997
‘Galway Bay, Louis XlV's Navy and the "Little Bougard"’, JGAHS Vol 49, 36-48.
De Courcy, J.W. 1990
‘A Bridge In Its Time: The River Liffey Crossing at Church Street in Dublin’, PRIA Vol
90, C, no 8 243-257.
Dolan, J. 1914
‘Drogheda Trade and Customs 1683’, County Louth Archaeological Journal 3:3, 83-103
Dunlevy, M. 1984
‘Irish Fine-Ceramic Potteries 1769-1796’, Post-Medieval Archaeology Vol 18, 251-261.
Fanning, T. and Hurst, J.G. 1975
‘A mid seventeenth-century pottery group and other objects from Ballyhack Castle, Co.
Wexford’, PRIA Volume 75 (1975), Section C, 103-118.
Foley, C. 1989
‘Excavation at a medieval settlement site in Jerpointchurch townland, County Kilkenny’,
PRIA. Vol 89, C, no 5, 71-126.
Francis, P. 1997
'Recent Discoveries in Irish Ceramics’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook, Volume 13 (1997),
88-101.
Francis, P. 1995
'Irish Creamware :The Downshire Pottery in Belfast', Transactions English Ceramic
Circle, Volume 15, Part 3, 400-431.
Francis, P. 1994
'The Belfast Potthouse, Carrickfergus Clay and the Spread of the Delftware Industry',
Transactions English Ceramic Circle, Volume 15, Part 2, 267-282.
Gahan, A. 2006a
‘Appendix 1: The Pottery and Decorated Tile’ in Ó Baoill, R., ‘Excavations at
Newtownstewart Castle, County Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 90-94.
271
Ceramics (iii)
Gahan, A. 2006b
‘Appendix 1: The Pottery from Gordon Street and Waring Street’ in Ó Baoill, R.and
Logue, P., ‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol.,
64, 121-127.
Gahan, A. and Twohig, D. 1997
‘Later Medieval and Post-Medieval/Modern Pottery’, in Cleary, R.M., Hurley, M.F. and
Shee Twohig, E. (eds), Skiddy’s Castle and Christ Church, Cork Excavations 1974-77 by
D.C. Twohig. 130-158. Cork.
Gowen, M. 1978
‘Dunboy Castle, Co. Cork’, JCHAS Vol 83, no. 237, 1-49.
Honey, W.B. 1942-43
‘Limerick Delftware’ [reprinted from the Transactions of the English Ceramic Circle,
Vol II (1942), p155], NMAJ Volume III (1942-1943), Number 3 (Spring 1943), 185-186.
Hurst, J. 1981
‘Nieder Selters Mineral-Water Containers’, in Sweetman, P.D. ‘Some Late Seventeenthto Late Eighteenth-Century Finds from Kilkenny Castle’, PRIA Vol 81, C, 10 262-265
Laffan, W. 2003
The Cries of Dublin- Drawn from the Life by Hugh Douglas Hamilton, 1760. Dublin
Logan, F.W. 1938
‘A Bellarmine Jug from Derry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 1: Pt 2, 216.
Longfield, A.K. 1971
‘Irish Delft’, Irish Georgian Soc. Quart. Bull., Vol XIV No. 3 (Jul-Sept. 1971), 36-55.
Lynch A. 1984
‘Excavations at the Medieval Town Defences at Charlotte’s Quay, Limerick’, PRIA Vol
84 no 9, 281-331
Mac Iomhair, D. 1974
‘Potters of Ardee’, CLAHJ volume XVIII number 2 (1974), 165-169.
McCaughan, M. 1978
‘Irish Vernacular Boats and their European Connections’, Ulster Folklife 24 (1978), 9-12.
McCutcheon, C. 2003
‘Pottery’ in Cleary, R.M. & Hurley, M. (eds), Cork City Excavations 1984-2000, 197235. Cork City Council.
272
Ceramics (iv)
McCutcheon, C. 2002
‘Pieter van den Ancker mug’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 2, 2002, 2-3
McCutcheon C. 1997
‘Pottery and Roof Tiles’ in Hurley, M., Excavations at the North Gate Cork, 1994. 75101. Cork Corporation.
McCutcheon, C. 1996
‘Excavations in Cork City: Kyrl’sQuay/North Main Street (Part 2)’, Journal of the Cork
Historical and Archaeological Society Vol 101, 26-63.
McCutcheon, C. 1995
‘Medieval and Post-Medieval Pottery’, in Simpson, L., Archaeology in Temple Bar:
Excavations at Essex St. West, Dublin, 40-67. Dublin.
McCutcheon C. 1995
‘The Pottery’, in Hurley M. F. & Sheehan C. (eds), Excavations at the Dominican Priory,
St Mary’s of the Isle, Cork, 85-96. Cork Corporation.
McMahon, M. 1988
‘Archaeological Excavations at the Site of the Four Courts Extension, Inns Quay,
Dublin’, PRIA Vol 88, No 9, 271-319.
McNeill, T.E. 1993
‘Belfast’s first Industrial Revolution’, Current Archaeology No. 134, Vol XII No.2, May/
July 1993.
McNeill, T.E. & Baillie, M.G.L. 1988
'An Early Eighteenth-Century Pottery Assemblage from Dunbar Street, Belfast' in
KEIMELIA : Studies in Medieval Archaeology and History in memory of Tom Delaney,
349-363. Galway University Press.
Manning, C. 1985
‘Archaeological excavations at two church sites on Inishmore, Aran Islands’, Journal of
the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland Vol 115, 96-120.
Meenan, R. 2004
‘Pottery of the Late Medieval and Post-Medieval Periods’, in Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien,
M. & Walsh, P. (eds), Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987- 1998.
Wordwell, Bray, 376- 404.
Meenan, R. 1997
‘Post-medieval pottery’, in Hurley, M.F., Scully, O. and McCutcheon, S. (eds), Late
Viking Age and Medieval Waterford, 338- 355. Waterford.
273
Ceramics (v)
Meenan, R. 1994
‘Post-medieval Pottery’, in Simpson, L., Excavations at Isolde's Tower, Dublin Temple
Bar Archaeological Report no 1, 54-77. Dublin.
Meenan, R. 1992
‘A survey of late medieval and early post-medieval Iberian pottery from Ireland’, in
Gaimster, D. & Redknap, M. (eds), Everyday and Exotic Pottery from Europe c. 6501900, 186-193. Oxford
O Cuileáin, L. 1958
‘Tráchtáil is Baincéaracht i nGaillimh san 18ú Céad’, Galvia 5, 43-65 & Aguisín 1.
O’Donnell, M.G. 2002
‘Excavations at James Fort, Kinsale, 1974-98’, Journal of the Cork Historical and
Archaeological Society Vol. 107, 1-70.
Orser, C. Jnr 2000
‘In praise of early nineteenth-century coarse earthenware’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 14
no. 4, 8-11.
Reynolds, M. 1985
‘James Donovan "The Emperor of China"’, Irish Arts Review. Summer 1985. 28-36
Reynolds, M. 1982:
‘Wedgwood’s Man’, The Heart of Breifne, 8-14. Cavan.
Sweetman P. D. 1984
‘Archaeological Excavations at Shop Street, Drogheda, Co. Louth’, PRIA Vol 84 no 5
171-224.
Sweetman, P.D. 1981‘
‘Some Late Seventeenth- to Late Eighteenth-Century Finds from Kilkenny Castle’, PRIA
Vol 81, C, 10 249-266
Sweetman, P.D. 1980
‘Archaeological Excavations at King Johns Castle, Limerick’, PRIA Vol 80, C, No.11
207-229
Sweetman, P.D. 1979
‘Archaeological Excavations at Ferns Castle, County Wexford’, PRIA Vol 79, C, no10
217-245.
274
Ceramics (vi)
Sweetman, P.D. 1978
‘Archaeological Excavations at Trim Castle, County Meath, 1971-74’, PRIA Vol 78, C,
No. 6, 127-198.
Westropp, D. W. 1913
‘Notes on the Pottery Manufacture in Ireland’, PRIA Vol 32, Sect 3 No 1, 1-27.
275
Faunal Remains
Articles
Beglane, F. 2006a
‘Appendix 3: The Faunal Material’ in Ó Baoill, R., ‘Excavations at Newtownstewart
Castle, County Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 95-102.
Beglane, F. 2006b
‘Appendix 1: The Faunal Remains from Gordon Street’ in Ó Baoill, R.and Logue, P.,
‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 128133.
Murray, E.V. 2005
‘Animal Bone’, in FitzPatrick, E., O’Brien, M. and Walsh, P. (eds), Archaeological
Excavations in Galway City, 1987-1999. Wordwell, Bray.
Murray, E.V. 2005
‘Animal Palaeopathology in Prehistoric and Historic Ireland: a review of the evidence’.
In Davies, J., Fabio, M., Mainland, I., Richards, M. and Thomas, R. (eds), Diet and
Health in Past Animal Populations, 8-23. Oxbow Books, Oxford.
Ó Baoill, R., & Murphy, E. 2000
'It's a Dog's Life : Butchered Medieval Dogs from Carrickfergus, Co. Antrim'.
Archaeology Ireland, Vol. 14 No.1, Issue 51
Ó Baoill, R., Murphy, E. & Brannon, N.F. 1998
‘A Curious Old Wall...’ : An unusual horn- core structure from Carrickfergus, Co.
Antrim. Archaeology Ireland, Volume 12, No. 2, 16- 17.
276
Coinage
Books
Bateson, J.D. ndg
Coins and Medals: A Guide to the Numismatic Collections in the Ulster Museum,
Belfast. Ulster Museum, Belfast.
Colgan, E. 2003
For The Want of Good Money: the Story of Ireland’s Coinage. Wordwell, Bray.
Dowle, A. and Finn, P. 1969
The Guide Book to the Coinage of Ireland: From 995 AD to the Present Day. Spink &
Son Limited, London.
Preisner, O. K. (Ed) 1984
History of Irish Coinage 100 AD to the Present. Museum of Art, The Pennsylvania State
University, Pennsylvania.
Seaby, P. 1970
Coins and Tokens of Ireland. Seaby’s Standard Catalogue Part 3. B.A, Seaby Ltd,
London.
Teahan, J. ndg
Irish Coins. No.53 of the Irish Environment Library Series. Folens, Dublin.
Went, A.E.J. 1978
Irish Coins and Medals. The Irish Heritage Series: 4. Eason and Son Ltd, Dublin.
Articles
Balfe, T. 1999
'Bellarmine Treasure'. Archaeology Ireland, Volume 13 Vol No. 2, Issue 48, 24- 25.
Bateson, J.D. 1978
‘Two Elizabethan coin hoards from Armagh’, Ulster J. Archeol., 41, 88- 93.
Bateson, J.D. 1976
‘Four Post-Medieval coin hoards from Ulster’, Ulster J. Archeol., 39, 56- 61.
Challis, C.E. 1971
‘The Tudor coinage for Ireland’, British Numismatic Journal 40, 97- 119.
Doherty, A. 2003
‘Nuremburg Jetton at Smithfield’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 3, 2003, 3-4.
277
Coinage (ii)
Dolley, M. 1974
‘Miscellanea: 3. A hoard of the so-called 'gun-money' from Causeway’, JKAHS 7 (1974),
146-148.
Dolley, M. 1970
‘The Pattern of Elizabethan Coin-hoards from Ireland’, Ulster J. Archeol., 33, 77- 87.
Dolley, R.H.M. 1965
‘A Largely Forgotten 17th-Century Coin-Hoard from the South-East of Co. Donegal’,
Ulster J. Archeol., 28, 117-121.
Dolley, M. 1964-65
‘A seventeenth-century coin-find from Galway City’, JGAHS Vol. XXXI (1964–65),
5-7.
Dolley, M. and Rebbeck, D. 1969
‘A Twentieth-Century Paper Money Hoard from East Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol
32, 105- 108.
Dolley, M., Nesbitt, N. and Rebbeck, D. 1967
‘Three Unpublished Nineteenth-Century Irish Finds of Coins’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol
30, 89- 94.
Duffy, P. 2004
‘Coins and Tokens’ in Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien, M. & Walsh, P. (eds) 2004
Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987- 1998. Wordwell, Bray, 520- 526.
Fitzgerald, W. 1897
‘"Trade tokens" seventeenth century’ [note], JCKAS Vol. II, No. 3 (1897), 208-213.
Glover, W. (1990)
'Mexican 'Axe-Money' in Ireland- The Spanish Connection'. Archaology Ireland.
Volume 4, No. 4. Issue No. 14, Winter 1990, 15- 17.
Harper, A.E.T. and Seaby, W.A. 1973- 1974
‘A Late Elizabethan Coin- hoard from Springhill Forest, Ballindrum Townland,
Moneymore, Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archeol., 36-37, 90-92.
Kenny, M. 1992
‘The Rannyhaul Hoard: silver coins of the Tudors and Stuarts probably hidden during the
Great Rebellion, 1641-53’, Donegal Annual No. 44 (1992), 106-110.
278
Coinage (iii)
Kenny, M. 1985-86
‘Irish coin hoards of the 17th century: their historical and archaeological significance’,
JIA III (1985-86), 65-67
Kenny, M. 1985
‘A small hoard of Cromwellian shillings from South Roscommon’, Old Athlone Soc. Jn.,
Vol II No. 6 (1985), 153-154.
Rice, G. (May) 1994
‘The gun money of James II’, Spink Numismatic Circular.
Rice, G. 1986
‘The seventeenth-century tokens of County Louth’ (continued), CLAHJ volume XXI
number 2 (1986), 148-156.
Rice G. 1985
‘The seventeenth-century tokens of County Louth’, CLAHJ volume XXI number 1
(1985), 55-71.
Rice, G. 1984
‘The seventeenth-century tokens of County Louth’, CLAHJ volume XX number 4 (1984),
297-313.
Seaby, W.A. and Brady, G. 1976
‘The extant Ormonde Pistoles and Double Pistoles of 1646’, British Numismatic Journal
43, 80- 95.
Seaby, W.A. 1972
‘A Small Hoard of Mary Queen of Scots Coins from Co. Antrim’, Ulster J. Archaeol.,
Vol 35, 45- 47.
Seaby, W.A. 1971
‘Catalogue of Ulster Tokens, Tickets, Vouchers, Checks, Passes etc’, Ulster J.
Archaeol., Vol 34, 96-106.
Seaby, W.A. 1971
‘A bond for issuers of Youghal tokens’, JRSAI Vol.101 (1971), Part 2, 161-163.
Went, A.E.J. 1968
‘The cardboard tokens of Malcomson Brothers of Portlaw, Co. Waterford’, JRSAI Vol.98
(1968), Part 1, 75-78.
279
Coinage (iv)
Willson Yeates, F. 1921-22
‘Further notes on Irish Coinage of Ireland 1641-52’. British Numismatic Journal 16,
189-194.
Willson Yeates, F. 1919-20
‘The Coinage of Ireland during the rebellion 1641-52’. British Numismatic Journal 15,
185-223.
280
Clay Pipes and Tobacco
Articles
Bielenberg, A. and Johnson, D. 1998
The production and consumption of tobacco in Ireland, 1800-1914’, Irish Economic and
Social History, 25 (1998), 1-21.
Brannon, N.F. 1991
‘Winetavern Street, Belfast. Clay tobacco pipe factory’ in Bennett, I. (ed) Excavations
Bulletin 1991, 11-12.
Channing, J. and Buckley, L. 1993
‘Looking Down in the Mouth: the palaeopathology of clay pipe smoking’, in IAPA News,
No. 17, Winter, 13.
Jackson, R.G. & Price, R.H. 1983
Ireland and the Bristol Clay Pipe Trade.
Kelly, E.P. 2005
‘Rude Gestures and Crude Postures’, in Condit, C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and Beyond:
Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell, Bray, 435-444.
Lane, S. 1997
‘The Clay Pipes’ in Hurley, M.F. and Scully,O.M.B., Late Viking and Medieval
Waterford : Excavations 1986- 1992, pp 366- 374.
Norton, J. 2004
‘Clay Pipes’ in Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien, M. & Walsh, P. (eds) 2004
Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987- 1998. Wordwell, Bray, 427- 447.
Norton, J. 1997
‘Clay Pipes’ in Walsh, C., Archaeological Excavations at Patrick, Nicholas &
Winetavern Streets, Dublin, 183-184.
Norton, J. 1994
‘Clay Pipes’ in Simpson, L., Excavations at Isolde’s Tower, 82- 86.
Norton, J. 1988
‘Clay Pipes and Wig- Curlers’ in McMahon, M. Excavations at the Four Courts
extension, P.R.I.A., Vol 88C.
Norton, J. 1984
‘Clay Pipes’ in Lynch, A., Excavations at Charlotte’s Quay, Limerick, P.R.I.A., Vol 84C.
281
Clay Pipes and Tobacco (ii)
Norton, J. 1984
‘Appendix 1 : Report on clay pipes’ in Sweetman, D., Excavations at Shop Street,
Drogheda, P.R.I.A., Vol 84C.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006a
‘Appendix 4: The Clay Pipes’ in Ó Baoill, R., ‘Excavations at Newtownstewart Castle,
County Tyrone’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 103-104.
Ó Baoill, R. 2006a
‘Appendix 3: The Clay Pipes from Gordon Street’ in Ó Baoill, R. and Logue, P.,
‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 134135.
Peacey, A. 1997
‘Section 12 : iii. Clay Pipe Kilns’ in Hurley, M.F. and Scully, O.M.B., Late Viking Age
and Medieval Waterford : Excavations 1986- 1992. Waterford.
282
Glass
Books
Grehan, I. 1982
Waterford: An Irish Art. Portfolio Press, Huntingdon, New York.
Roche, N. 2000
A Legacy of Light: A History of Irish Windows. Wordwell, Bray.
Westropp, M.S.D. 1920
Irish Glass. Dublin.
Articles
Boydell, M. 1992
‘Franz Tieze 1842-1932: A Bohemian glass-engraver in Dublin’, DHR Vol.XLV No.1
(Spring 1992), 4-10.
Brannon, N.F. 1998
‘A 1614- 18 Londoner’s glasshouse at Salterstown, Co. Derry?’ in Archaeology Ireland,
Vol. 12, No. 2, Issue No. 44, Summer 1998, 24.
Cole, W. 1991
‘Netherlandish glass in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.121 (1991), 146-170.
Dallat, C. 1974
‘Ballycastle’s Glass Industry’, The Glynns, 2, 28-32.
Francis, P. 1999
‘The development of lead glass, the European connections’, Apollo, vol. cli, no. 456,
February 1999, 47-53.
Higgins, J. 2002
‘A Westport bottle seal-some questions’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22. (2002),
74-76.
Jackson, R.W. 1976
‘Irish glass: beginnings to mid-nineteenth century’, NMAJ Volume XVIII (1976),
37-48.
Kearney, H.F. 1955
'The Irish Wine Trade.' Irish Historical Studies. Volume 9.
Mac Leod, C. 1973
‘The earliest dated Irish drinking glass, Dublin 1715’, JRSAI Vol.103 (1973), 47-50.
283
Glass (ii)
O’ Brien, C. & Farrelly, J. 1997
‘Forest glass furnaces in County Offaly,’ Archaeology Ireland, Vol. 11 No. 4, Issue 42,
21-3.
Roche, N. 1996-1997
‘The glazing fraternity in Ireland in the 17th and 18th centuries’, in O’Reilly, S. (ed.)
Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, vol. xxxviii, 1996-1997, 67-94
Tyler, G. 1973
‘The glass house at Gurteens and glass developments in Ireland before its establishment’,
Old Kilkenny Review, No. 25 (1973), 51-60.
284
Metalwork
Books
Bennett, D. 1972
Irish Georgian Silver. Cassell, London.
Bowen, J.R. and O’ Brien, C. 2005
Cork silver and gold: four centuries of craftsmanship. Collins Press, Cork.
Jackson, R.W. 1972
Irish Silver. Mercier Press, Dublin.
Ticher, K. 1972
Irish Silver in the Rococco period. Irish University Press, Dublin.
Ticher, K., Delamer, I. & O’ Sullivan, W. 1968
Hallmarks on Dublin Silver, 1730-1732. National Musuem of Ireland, Dublin.
Articles
Baker, C. 2004
‘Gold Objects’ in Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien, M. & Walsh, P. (eds),
Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987-1998. Wordwell, Bray, 514-526.
Carrol, M. and Quinn, A. 2003
‘Section 5.1: Ferrous and non-ferrous artefacts’in Cleary, R.M, and Hurley, M.F. (eds.),
Excavations in Cork City 1984-2000. Cork, 257-298.
Hayden, A. and Walsh, C. 1997
‘Small finds (copper alloy, silver, gold, iron, lead, iron nails)’in Walsh, C., Excavations at
Patrick, Nicholas and Winetavern Streets, Dublin. Brandon Books, Kerry, 132-142.
Hurley, M.F. 1997
‘Ferrous and non-ferrous artefacts’ in Hurley, M.F., Excavations at the North Gate, Cork
1994. Cork, 119-130.
Macdonald, P. 2006
‘Appendix 4: The Lead or Lead-alloy and Copper Artefacts from Gordon Street and
Waring Street’, in Ó Baoill, R. and Logue, P., ‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring
Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 136-137.
Mulveen, J. 1994
‘Galway goldsmiths, their marks and ware’, JGAHS Vol. 46 (1994), 43-64.
285
Metalwork (ii)
Scully, O.M.B. 2004
‘Metal Material’ in Fitzpatrick, E., O’Brien, M. & Walsh, P. (eds),
Archaeological Investigations in Galway City, 1987-1998. Wordwell, Bray, 463-513.
Wyse Jackson, R.
‘An introduction to Irish silver’, NMAJ Volume IX (1962–1965), Double Number 1 & 2
(1962 & 1963), 1-24.
286
Material Culture
Books
Barnard, T. 2004
Making the Grand Figure: Lives and Possessions in Ireland, 1641-1770. Yale University
Press.
Bennett, D. 1972
Irish Georgian Silver. Cassell, London.
Bielenberg, A. 2003
Irish Flour Milling. Liliput Press, Dublin.
Craig, M. 1954
Irish Bookbinding, 1600-1800. Cassell, London.
Dunlevy, M. 1989
Dress in Ireland: A History. Collins Press, Cork.
Francis, P. 2001
A Pottery by the Lagan: Irish Creamware from the Downshire Pottery, Belfast 1787c.1806. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University Belfast, and the Ulster Museum.
Francis, P. 2000
Irish Delftware, an illustrated history. Jonathan Horne Publications, London.
Garvin, W. 1978
The Irish Bagpipes: their Construction and Maintenance. Blackstaff, Belfast.
Hunt, J. 1974
Irish Medieval Figure Sculpture 1200- 1600: A study of Irish Tombs with notes on
Costume and Armour. 2 vols. Sotheby Parke Bernet and Irish University Press.
Kinmouth, C. 1993
Irish Country Furniture 1700- 1950. Newhaven and Dublin (Yale University Press).
Mac Clintock, H.F. 1950.
Old Irish and Highland Dress. Dundalgan Press, Dundalk. (2nd enlarged edition).
Ó Cathnia, L.P. 1980
Scéal na hIomána. An Clóchomar, Dublin.
287
Material Culture (ii)
Articles
Adams, J.R.R. 1988
‘Some Aspects of the Influence of Printed Material on Everyday Life in eighteenthcentury Ulster’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.), The Use of Tradition. Ulster Folk and Transport
Museum, Cultra, 131-122.
Beattie, S. 1992
‘Emigration from North Donegal, with specific reference to the Barony of Inishowen
from 1609’, Donegal Annual No. 4 (1992), 11-40.
Bielenberg, A. 2003
‘The Irish distilling industry under the union’, in Dickson, D. & Ó Gráda, C. (Eds),
Refiguring Ireland: Essays in Honour of L.M. Cullen. Lilliput Press, Dublin, 290-315.
Bielenberg, A. 1998
‘The Irish brewing industry and the rise of Guinness, 1790-1914’, in Wilson, R.G. and
Gourvish, T.R. (Eds), Dynamics of the international brewing since 1800. Routledge,
Oxford, 105-122.
Bielenberg, A. and Johnson, D. 1998
The production and consumption of tobacco in Ireland, 1800-1914’, Irish Economic and
Social History, 25 (1998), 1-21.
Breathnach, B. 1979
‘Dancing in Ireland from 1700’, Dal gCais No.5 (1979), 39-42.
Breathnach, B. 1978
‘Dancing in Ireland to 1700’, Dal gCais No.4 (1978), 103-107.
Davies, O. and Evans, E.E. 1942
‘A Baking Stone from Fermanagh’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 3, 76-77.
Finegan, J.
‘Dublin's lost theatres’, DHR Vol.XLVII No.1 (Spring 1994), 95-99.
Gailey, A. 1977
‘The Ballyhagan Inventories, 1714-1740’, Folk Life Vol. 15 (1977), 36-54.
Gailey, A. 1968
‘Straw Costume in Irish Folk Customs’, Folk Life., Vol 6, 83-93.
Gailey, A. 1967
‘The Rhymers of South-East Antrim’, Ulster Folklife xiii (1967), 18-28.
288
Material Culture (iii)
Henshall, A.S. and Seaby, W.A. 1961-62
‘The Dungiven Costume’, Ulster J. Archeol., 24-25, 119- 142.
Herbert, R. 1941
‘Limerick shop-signs of the eighteenth century’, NMAJ Volume II, Number 4 (Autumn
1941), 156-166.
Jones, L. 1978
‘Dress in Ireland: An Approach to Research’, Folk Life Vol. 16 (1978), 42-53.
Jones, L. 1978
‘Patchwork Bedcovers’, Ulster Folklife, xxiv (1978), 31.
Jones, L. 1975
‘Quilting’, Ulster Folklife, xxi (1975), 1.
Kinmonth, C. 1997
‘West Cork vernacular furniture makers: comparative analysis of field studies in a coastal
community (Part I)’, JCHAS 102 (1997), 121-132.
Longfield, A.K. 1981
‘Blarney and Cork: printing on linen, cotton and paper in the eighteenth and early
nineteenth centuries’, JRSAI Vol.111 (1981), 81-101.
Longfield, A.K. 1984
‘More about later excise marks on some Irish and English wallpapers’, JRSAI Vol.114
(1984), 117-124.
Longfield, A.K. 1962
‘Old Wall-papers. 6-legislation and marks’, JRSAI Vol. XCII (1962), Part II, 91-116.
Longfield, A.K. 1957
‘Old wall-papers in Ireland-5. More English, Chinese and French examples’, JRSAI Vol.
LXXXVII (1957), Part II, 141-146.
Longfield, A.K. 1952
‘Old wall-papers in Ireland-4. French scenic papers at Clonskeagh Castle and at Skea
Hall’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part II, 202-205.
Longfield, A.K. 1950
‘Printing on linen and cotton at Richardstown and at Mosney in the eighteenth century’,
CLAHJ volume XII number 2 (1950), 131-135.
289
Material Culture (iv)
Lucas, A.T. 1973
‘The Communal Collection of Sand-Eels in Ireland’, in Escher, W., Gantner, T. and
Trümpy, H. (Eds), Festschrift für Robert Wildhaber zum 70 Geburstag am 3 August
1972. Basel, 376-387.
Lucas, A.T. 1972
‘Hair Hurling Ball from Knockmore, Co. Clare’, JCHAS Vol 77 (1972), 39.
Lucas, A.T. 1971
‘Hair Hurling Balls from Limerick and Tipperary’, JCHAS Vol 76 (1971), 79-80.
Lucas, A.T. 1968
‘Cloth Finishing in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 6 (1968), 18-67.
Lucas, A.T. 1967
‘Some Traditional Irish Methods of Cloth-Finishing’, The Advancement of Science Vol.
24, No. 120 (1967), 184-192.
Lucas, A.T. 1965
‘The Role of the National Museum in the Study of Irish Social History’, Museums
Journal Vol. 65 (1965), 112-121.
Lucas, A.T. 1960
‘Irish Food before the Potato’, Gwerin Vol. 3, No. 2 (1960), 8-43.
Lucas, A.T. 1959
‘Nettles and charlock as Famine food’, Journal of the Breifne Historical Society, Vol. 1,
No. 2 (1959), 137-146.
Lucas, A.T. 1956
‘Footwear in Ireland’, CLAJ Vol. 13 No. 4 (1956).
Lucas, A.T. 1954
‘Two Recent Finds: (1) Hair Hurling Ball from Co. Limerick; (2) wooden Object from
Tooreenduff, Ballingeary, Co. Cork’, JCHAS Vol.59 (1954), 78-81.
Lucas, A.T. 1952
‘Hair Hurling Balls’, JCHAS Vol. 57 (1952), 99-104.
Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘Making wooden sieves’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXI (1951), Part II, 146-155.
290
Material Culture (v)
Lucas, A.T. 1951
‘The Hooded Cloak in Ireland in the Nineteenth Century’, JCHAS Vol. 56 (1951), 104116.
Lysaght, P. 1987
‘ ‘When I makes tea, I Makes tea’…Innovation in Food- the Case of Tea in Ireland’,
Ulster Folklife Vol. 33 (1987), 44-71.
Mac an Bhaird, M. 1967
‘Calico printing in Co. Meath’ (note), JRSAI Vol.97 (1967), Part 2, 177-178.
Mac Cuarta, B. (ed.) 1997
‘A planter's funeral, legacies, and inventory: Sir Matthew De Renzy (1577-1634)’, JRSAI
Vol.127 (1997), 18-33.
MacGonagle 1985-86
‘Poteen: Elixir Vitae Hiberniae’, Folk Life Vol. 24 (1985-86), 87-102.
McDonnell, H. 1989
‘A seventeenth century inventory from Dunluce Castle, County Antrim’, JRSAI Vol.119
(1989), 109-127.
MacLeod, C. 1966
‘Late eighteenth century Dublin finger bowls in the National Museum of Ireland’, JRSAI
Vol.96 (1966), 141-146.
May, A. McL. 1950
‘Some Wooden Utensils from Co. Londonderry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 13, 76-80.
Mulveen, J. 1994
‘Galway goldsmiths, their marks and ware’, JGAHS Vol. 46 (1994), 43-64.
Nevin, M. 1979
‘A County Kilkenny Georgian household notebook’, JRSAI Vol.109 (1979), 5-19.
O' Shea, K. 1982-83
‘A Castleisland inventory, 1590’, JKAHS 15-16 (1982-83), 37-46.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1976
‘The tools and trade of tinker’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour
of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 208-217.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1973
‘Further Notes on Wooden Pumps’, Folk Life Vol. 11 (1973), 82-84.
291
Material Culture (vi)
Orser, C.E. 1997
'Archaeology and Nineteenth-Century Rural Life in County Roscommon', Archaeology
Ireland. Volume 11, No. 1. Issue No. 39, Spring 1997, 14-17.
Patterson, T.G.F. 1947
‘A County Armagh mendicant Badge inscribed “Shankill Poor 1699” ,Ulster J.
Archaeol., 10, 110-114.
Power, C. & O' Sullivan, V.R. 1992
'Rickets in Nineteenth-Century Waterford'. Archaeology Ireland. Volume6, No. 1.
Issue No. 19, Spring 1992, 27.
Purcell, A. 2004
‘Lakeland Icehouse, Ballinure, Mahon Peninsula, Cork’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol 18
No.2, Issue 68.
Seaby, W. 1970
‘Ulster beggar’s Badges’, Ulster J. Archeol., 33, 95-106.
Shields, H. 1972
‘Old British Ballads in Ireland’, Folk Life Vol. 10 (1972), 68-103.
Whitaker, I. 1985-86
‘Core Values among the Blasket Islanders’, Folk Life Vol 24 (1985-86), 52-69.
292
Women’s History
Books
Bourke, J. 1993
Husbandry to Housewifery: women, economic change and housework in Ireland 18901914. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
Bourke, A., Kilfeather, S., Luddy, M., Mac Curtain, M., Meaney, G., Ni/ Dhonnacha, M.,
O’ Dowd, M. and Wills, C. (Eds.) 2002
The Field Day Anthology of Irish writing, Volumes IV and V: Irish Women’s Writing
and Traditions. Cork University Press.
Connolly, L. 2003
The Irish Women's Movement. From Revolution to Devolution. Lilliput Press, Dublin.
Cullen, M. and Luddy, M. (Eds.) 2000
Female activists: Irish women and change 1900-1960. Woodfield Press, Dublin.
Cullen, M and Luddy, M. (Eds.) 1995
Women, Power and Consciousness in Nineteenth Century Ireland. Attic Press, Cork.
D’Arcy, M. 1981
Tell Them everything. Pluto Press, London.
Hill, M. and Pollock, V. 1993
Image and Experience. Photographs of Irishwomen c.1880-1920. Blackstaff Press,
Belfast.
Lambert, S. 2001
Irish Women in Lancashire, 1922-1960: Their Story.
Centre for North-West regional Studies, Lancaster University.
Luddy, M. 1995
Women in Ireland, 1800-1918: A Documentary History. Cork University Press.
Luddy, M. 1995
Women and Philanthropy in Nineteenth-Century Ireland. Cambridge University Press.
McCarthy, C. 2007
Cumann Na mBan and the Irish Revolution 1914-1923. Collins Press, Cork.
McCafferty, N. 1981
The Armagh Women. Co-op Books, Dublin.
293
Women’s History (ii)
Ó Céirín, K. & C. 1996
Women of Ireland. A Biographical Dictionary. TirEolas, Kinvara.
Ryan, L. and Ward, M (Eds.) 2003
Irish Women and Nationalism: Soldiers, New Women and Wicked Hags. Irish Academic
Press, Dublin.
Urquhart, D. and Hayes, A. (Eds.) 2003
Irish Women’s History. Irish Academic Press, Dublin.
Ward, M. 1995
In Their Own Voice: Women and Irish Nationalism. Attic Press, Cork.
294
Trade and Economics
Books
Agnew, J. 1996
Belfast Merchant Families in the Seventeenth Century. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
Armstrong, E.C.R. 1913
Irish seal-matrices and seals. Hodges Figgis’, Dublin.
Cochrane, L.E. 1985
Scottish Trade with Ireland in the Eighteenth Century. John Donald, Edinburgh.
Cullen, L.M. 1987
An economic history of Ireland since 1660. Batsford, London.
Cullen, L.M. 1968
Anglo-Irish Trade 1660-1800. Manchester University Press.
Devine, T.M. & Dickson, D. 1983
Ireland and Scotland 1600-1850: Parallels and Contrasts in Economic and Social
Development. John Donald, Edinburgh.
Longfield, A.K. 1929
Anglo-Irish Trade in the Sixteenth Century. Routledge.
MacLeod, C. ?1980s
Irish Glass. Irish Environmental Library Series, No. 74. Dublin
O’Brien, G. 1919
The Economic History of Ireland in the Seventeenth Century. Dublin and London.
Ó Gráda, C. 1994
Ireland: a new economic history 1780-1939. Oxford.
Truxes, T.M. 1988
Irish-American Trade, 1660-1783. Cambridge University Press.
Westropp, M.S.D. 1920
Irish Glass. Dublin.
Articles
Barnard, T.C. 1982
‘Sir William Petty as Kerry ironmaster’, PRIA Volume 82 (1982), Section C,
1-32.
295
Trade and Economics (ii)
Barry, Terry 1993
‘Late medieval Ireland: The Debate on Social and Economic transformation, 1350-1550’,
in edited by BJ Graham, B.J. and LJ Proudfoot, L.J.(eds.), An Historical Geography of
Ireland. Academic Press, London, 99-122.
Boydell, M. 1992
‘Franz Tieze 1842-1932: A Bohemian glass-engraver in Dublin’, DHR Vol.XLV No.1
(Spring 1992), 4-10.
Brannon, N.F. 1998
‘A 1614- 18 Londoner’s glasshouse at Salterstown, Co. Derry?’ in Archaeology Ireland,
Vol. 12, No. 2, Issue No. 44, Summer 1998, 24.
Brunt, L. and Cannon, E. 2004
‘The Irish grain trade from the Famine to the First World War’, Economic History
Review, LVII (2004), 33-79.
Cole, W. 1991
‘Netherlandish glass in Ireland’, JRSAI Vol.121 (1991), 146-170.
Clarke, P. 1993
‘The Royal Canal 1798-1993’, DHR Vol.XLVI No.1 (Spring 1993), 46-52.
Cullen, L.M. 1968-1969
‘The smuggling trade in Ireland in the eighteenth century’, PRIA Volume 67 (19681969), Section C, 149-175.
Cullen, L. 1962-63
‘The Galway smuggling trade in the seventeen-thirties’, JGAHS Vol. XXX (1962–63),
7-40.
Cullen, L. 1958
‘The overseas trade of Waterford as seen from a ledger of Courtenay and Ridgway’,
JRSAI Vol. LXXXVIII (1958), Part II, 165-178.
Cullen, L.M: 1956-57
‘Five letters relating to Galway smuggling in l737’, JGAHS Vol. XXVII (1956–57),
10-25.
Dolan, J.T. & Lynch, D. 1914
‘Exports from Drogheda in 1683, for the quarter July–September 1683’, CLAHJ volume
III number 3 (1914), 250-258.
296
Trade and Economics (iii)
Dolan, J.T. & Lynch, D. 1914
‘County Louth brewers and retailers, 1683’, CLAHJ volume III number 3 (1914), 261266.
Dolan, J.T. 1912
‘Drogheda trade and customs, 1683’, CLAHJ volume III number 1 (1912), 83-103.
Francis, P. 1999
‘The development of lead glass, the European connections’, Apollo, vol. cli, no. 456,
February 1999, 47-53
Gillespie, R. 1993
‘Explorers, Exploiters and Entrepreneurs: Early Modern Ireland and its Context, 15001700’ in Graham, B.J. & Proudfoot, L.J. (eds), An Historical Geography of Ireland.
Academic Press, London.
Garnham, N. 1997
‘How violent was eighteenth-century Ireland?’, Irish Historical Studies Vol. XXX
No.119 (May 1997), 377-392.
Hall, V. 2000
‘The Documentary and Pollen Analytical Records of the Vegetational History of the Irish
Landscape AD 200-1650’, Peritia Vol. 14.
Hayes-McCoy, G.A. 1955
‘A Galway Gunsmith, 1863’, Irish Sword II (1955), 224.
Horning, A. 2007
‘On the Banks of the Bann: The Riverine Economy of an Ulster Plantation Village’,
Historical Archaeology 41(3), 94-114.
Kearney, H.F. 1955
'The Irish wine Trade.' Irish Historical Studies. Volume 9.
Kennedy, M. 1996
‘The domestic and international trade of an eighteenth-century Dublin bookseller: John
Archer (1782-1810)’, DHR Vol.XLIX No.2 (Autumn 1996), 94-105.
Kennedy, K.A.; Walsh, B.M. & Ebrill, L.P. 1973
‘The demand for beer and spirits in Ireland’, PRIA Volume 73 (1973), Section C
669-711.
Lucas, A.T. 1954
‘Bog Wood: A Study in Rural Economy’, Béaloideas Vol. 23 (1954), 71-134.
297
Trade and Economics (iv)
Macdonald, P. 2006
‘Appendix 4: The Lead or Lead-alloy and Copper Artefacts from Gordon Street and
Waring Street’, in Ó Baoill, R. and Logue, P., ‘Excavations at Gordon Street and Waring
Street, Belfast’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 64, 136-137.
Mulloy, J. 1993
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay, Part III’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 13. (1993), 102-111.
Mulloy, J. 1992
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay. Part II’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 12. No.1. (1992), 5560.
Mulloy, J. 1991
‘Some aspects of trade in Clew Bay’, Cathair Na Mart, Vol. 11. No.1. (1991), 57-64.
Mulveen, J. 1994
‘Galway goldsmiths, their marks and ware’, JGAHS Vol. 46 (1994), 43-64.
O’ Sullivan, J.C. 1976
‘The tools and trade of tinker’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour
of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 208-217.
Parkinson, D. 1996
‘Patrick O'Neill, Wholesale Woollen dealer’, DHR Vol.XLIX No.2 (Autumn 1996), 161164.
Solar, P.M. 2006
‘Shipping and economic development in nineteenth-century Ireland’, Economic History
Review LIX, 4 (2006), 717-742.
Sweetman, R. 1986
‘Early 17 th Century Ship’s Masters and Merchants’, Carrickfergus & District
Historical; Journal, Volume 2 (1986), 9-13
Went, A.E.J. 1968
‘The cardboard tokens of Malcomson Brothers of Portlaw, Co. Waterford’, JRSAI Vol.98
(1968), Part 1, 75-78.
Went, A.E.J. 1948
‘The ling in Irish commerce’, JRSAI Vol. LXXVIII, Part II, (December 1948), 119-126.
Went, A. 1946a
‘Pilchards in the south of Ireland’, JCHAS 51, 137-57.
298
Trade and Economics (v)
Went, A. 1946b
‘The Irish Pilchard Fishery’, PRIA 51, 81-120.
Woodward, D. 1973
The Anglo-Irish livestock trade of the seventeenth century’, Irish Historical Studies 18
(1973), 489-523.
299
Industry
Books
Bielenberg, A. 2003
Irish Flour Milling. Liliput Press, Dublin.
Bielenberg, A. 1991
Cork's Industrial Revolution 1780-1880: Development or Decline? Cork University
Press.
Burke, J.F. 1920
Outlines of the Industrial History of Ireland. Dublin.
Charley, W. 1862
Flax and its Products in Ireland
Coe, W.E. 1969
The Engineering Industry of the North of Ireland. Augustus M. Kelley, New York.
Conry, M. J. 1999
Culm crushers: edge-runner grinding stones for tempering culm. Carlow.
Cowman, D. & O' Reilly, T.A. (Eds) 1988
The abandoned mines of West Carbery. Geological Survey of Ireland, Dublin.
Cox, R.C. (ed) 2007
Engineering Ireland . Collins Press, Cork.
Crawford, W.H. 1972
Domestic Industry in Ireland: The Experience of the Linen Industry. Dublin, Gill and
Macmillan.
Cronin, D. A. 1995
A Galway gentleman in the age of improvement. Robert French of Monivea, 1716-79.
Dublin.
Dubordieu, J. 1812
Statistical survey of the county of Antrim. Dublin.
Francis, P. 2001
A Pottery by the Lagan: Irish Creamware from the Downshire Pottery, Belfast 1787c.1806. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s University Belfast, and the Ulster Museum.
Francis, P. 2000
Irish Delftware, an illustrated history. Jonathan Horne Publications, London.
300
Industry (ii)
Gill, C. 1925
The Rise of the Irish Linen Industry. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
Gilligan, H.A. 1988
A history of the port of Dublin. Gill and Macmillan, Dublin.
Green, E.R.R. 1963
The industrial archaeology of County Down. HMSO, Belfast.
Green, E.R.R. 1951
Irish Linen Halls. Belfast.
Gribbon, H.D. 1969
The History of Water Power in Ulster. David and Charles, Newton Abbot.
Hammond, F. & McMahon, M. 2003
Recording and Conserving Ireland’s Industrial Heritage- an Introductory Guide. Heritage
Council, Kilkenny.
Hammond, F. 1995
Antrim Coast and Glens: Industrial Heritage. HMSO, Belfast.
Hammond, F. 1990
An Industrial Archaeological Survey of County Kilkenny, 3 vols., Kilkenny County
Council.
Hogg, W.E. 1999
The millers and Mills of Ireland of about 1850.
Ince, L. 1984
The Neath Abbey iron company. De Archaeologische Pres, Eindhoven.
Industrial Heritage Association of Ireland 2002
Some Aspects of the Industrial Heritage of North-east Ireland. Industrial Heritage
Association of Ireland
Irish, B. 2001
Shipbuilding in Waterford 1820-1882: a historical, technical and pictorial study.
Wordwell, Bray.
James, K.J. 2007
Handloom Weavers in Ulster’s Linen Industry 1815-1914. Four Courts Press, Dublin.
301
Industry (iii)
Kane, Sir R. 1844
The Industrial Resources of Ireland. Dublin.
Ludlow, C.G. 1989
‘An Outline History of the Salt Industry in Ireland’ in the History of Technology, Science
and Society, 1750-1914. Jordanstown, University of Ulster.
Lynch, P. and Vaizey, J. 1960
Guinness's Brewery in the Irish economy, 1759-1886. Cambridge University Press.
McCall, H. 1870
Ireland and her Staple Manufactures. 3rd Edition, Belfast.
McCracken, E. 1971
The Irish woods since Tudor times; their distribution and exploitation. David and
Charles, Newton Abbot.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1980
The industrial archaeology of Northern Ireland. HMSO, Belfast.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1977
Wheel and Spindle- Aspects of Irish Industrial History. Blackstaff Press, Belfast
McGuire, E.B. 1973
Irish Whiskey-a history of distilling in Ireland. Dublin.
Messenger, B. 1978
Picking Up the Linen Threads: Life in Ulster’s Mills. Blackstaff Press.
O’ Brien, W. 2004
Ross Island: mining, metal and society in early Ireland. Bronze Age Studies No. 6, Dept
of Archaeology, NUI Galway.
O’ Brien, W. 2000
Ross Island and the mining heritage of Killarney. NUI Galway.
O’ Neill, T.P. 1976
‘Irish Trade Banners’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour of A.T.
Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 177-199.
Reynolds, M. 1983
A history of the Irish Post Office. MacDonnell Whyte, Dublin.
302
Industry (iv)
Reynolds, T.S. 1983
Stronger than a hundred men. A history of the vertical waterwheel. John Hopkins
University Press, London.
Rynne, C. 2006
Industrial Ireland 1750-1930: An Archaeology. Collins Press, Cork.
Rynne, C. 1999
The industrial archaeology of Cork City and its environs. Dublin.
Rynne, C. 1993
The archaeology of Cork City and harbour from the earliest times to industrialisation.
Collins Press, Cork.
Smyth, J. 1864
Irish Linen Bleaching and Bleaching Machinery. Dublin.
Tighe, W. 1802
Statistical survey of County Kilkenny. Dublin.
Wallace, T. 1798
An Essay on the Manufactures of Ireland. Dublin.
Webb, J.J. 1913
Industrial Dublin since 1698 & the Silk Industry in Dublin. Dublin and London,
Webb, J. and Donaldson, A. 2006
Ballincollig Royal Gunpowder Mills: A hidden history. Nonesuch Publishing, Stroud.
Williams, R.A. 1991
The Berehaven copper mines Allihies, Co. Cork, S.W. Ireland. Northern Mine Research
Society, Worsop.
Articles
Andrews, J.H. 1956
‘A note on the later history of the Irish charcoal iron industry’, JRSAI Vol. LXXXVI
(1956), Part II, 217-219.
Andrews, J.H. 1956
‘Notes on the Historical Geography of the Irish Iron Industry’, Irish Geography, III, No. 3.
Anon 2004
‘Mystery site in Co. Dublin’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 18: Pt 1, Issue 67, 7.
303
Industry (v)
Barbour, W.T. 1959
‘Some Irish Flax Spinning Mills of Yesteryear’, Linen Trade Circular, XLV, July 1959.
Barbour, W.T. 1956
‘Falls Foundry, Belfast 1848-1956’, Textile Quarterly, Vol. 6, Nos 3 & 4.
Barnard, T. C. 1985
‘An Anglo-Irish industrial enterprise: iron-making at Enniscorthy, Co. Wexford, 16571692’, PRIA Volume 85 (1985), Section C, 101-144.
Behan, E. 2002
‘Flax cultivation and linen in Mayo-Part I’, Cathair Na Mart, No. 22. (2002), 89-98.
Bielenberg, A. 1998
‘The Irish brewing industry and the rise of Guinness, 1790-1914’, in Wilson, R.G. and
Gourvish, T.R. (Eds), Dynamics of the international brewing since 1800. Routledge,
Oxford, 105-122.
Bielenberg, A. 1998
‘The Irish brewing industry and the rise of Guinness, 1790-1914’, in Wilson, R.G. and
Gourvish, T.R. (Eds), Dynamics of the international brewing since 1800. Routledge,
Oxford, 105-122.
Bielenberg, A. and Johnson, D. 1998
The production and consumption of tobacco in Ireland, 1800-1914’, Irish Economic and
Social History, 25 (1998), 1-21.
Bowie, G. 1978a
‘Some notes on tower mills in Ireland’ Trans International Molinological 4, 65-67.
Bowie, G. 1978b
'Early stationary steam engines in Ireland', Industrial Archaeology Review 2, No. 1, 16874.
Bowie, G. 1974
‘Two Stationery Steam Engines in Power’s Distillery, John’s Lane, Dublin’, Industrial
Archaeology, Vol 11 No. 3 (August 1974), 209-224.
Bowie, G. 1972
‘The Millhouse Engine in Jameson’s Distillery, Bow Street, Dublin’, Industrial
Archaeology, Vol 9 No. 3 (August 1972), 265-277.
304
Industry (vi)
Bourke, C. 1981
‘A limestone quarry & kiln at Kilderry’, Old Kilkenny Review, N.S. Vol 2 No 3 (1981),
248-249.
Boydell, M. 1992
‘Franz Tieze 1842-1932: A Bohemian glass-engraver in Dublin’, DHR Vol.XLV No.1
(Spring 1992), 4-10.
Cagney, L. and Glynn, I. 2006
‘In Living Memory’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 3, Issue 77, 22-25.
Callaghan, C., & Forsythe, W. 2000
'The Berehaven copper mining industry- a maritime perspective', Archaeology Ireland
Vol 14 No.1, Issue 51.
Cotter, E. 2000
'Adrigole Post-medieval ironworks', Excavations Bulletin 1999, Dublin, 13
Coughlan, A.J. 2000
‘Flour Milling at its Peak’, Mallow Field Club Journal, No. 18 (2000).
Cowman, D. 1994
‘The Mining Community at Avoca 1780-1880’ in Hannigan, K. & Nolan, W. (Eds),
Wicklow History and Society. Geography Publications, Dublin.
Cowman, D. 1986-87
‘The German mining operation at Bannow Bay, 1551-52’, Journal of the Wexford
Historical Society No 11 (1986-87), 67-82.
Crowley, S. 2004
‘Mallow Iron Mines’, Mallow Field Club Journal, No. 22 (2004).
Curran, S. 1985
‘The merino factory at Ennisnag, Co. Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series
Vol 3 No 2 (1985), 105-120.
Dallat, C. 1975
‘Ballycastle’s 18th century Industries’, The Glynns, 3, 7-13.
Dallat, C. 1974
‘Ballycastle’s Glass Industry’, The Glynns, 2, 28-32.
Davies, O. 1938
‘Kilns for Flax-drying and Lime-burning’, Ulster J. Archaeol., Vol 1: Pt 1, 79-80.
305
Industry (vii)
Delaney, D. 1992
‘The Two mill Wheels of Ballylee: archaeological excavations at Ballylee Mill, 1991-92’,
Archaeogy Ireland Vol 6: No. 3, Issue 21, 27.
Donnelly, C. & Hammond, F. 1999
'Investigations at Mullycovet Mill, Belcoo, Co. Fermanagh',. Archaeology Ireland
Volume 13, No. 2, Issue 48, Summer 1999, 12-14.
Doyle, J. 1985
‘The water mills of Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 3 No 2 (1985),
147-160.
Duffy, P. 1992
‘Old Mill Boards and Sea Green Slates: milling tradition in the Ballylee area of south
Galway’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 6: No. 3, Issue 21, 26.
Farrelly, J. and O'Brien, C. 2000
‘Glasshouse, 17th-century glasshouse’, in I. Bennett (ed.), Excavations 1999: summary
accounts of archaeological excavations in Ireland, 260-1. Wordwell, Bray.
Ferris, T. 1979
‘Flax and flax mills in the Ards’, J. Upper Ards Hist. Soc. 3, 23.
Forsythe, W. 2006
‘Monuments of the Kelp Industry in the Ulster Islands’, IPMAG Newsletter, Vol. 5, 2006,
9-12.
Ferris, T. 1978
‘Lime kilns of the Ards’, J. Upper Ards Hist. Soc. 2, 4.
Fitzgerald, J. 1981
‘The Drogheda textile industry, 1780-1820’, CLAHJ volume XX number 1 (1981), 36-48.
Gailey, A. 1972
‘A Family Spade Making Business in County Tyrone’, Folk Life, Vol 10 (1972), 26-45.
Green, E.R.R. 1944
‘The Cotton Hand-Loom Weavers in the North-East of Ireland’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 7,
30- 41.
Halpin, T. B. 1989
‘A history of brewing in Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, Second Series Vol 4 No 1
(1989), 583-591.
306
Industry (viii)
Hancock, H. & Wilkinson, N.B.
‘An American manufacturer in Ireland. 1796’, JRSAI Vol. XCII (1962), Part II, 125-137.
Hammond, F. 2000
‘Conservation and industrial archaeology’, in Buttimer, N., Rynne, C. & Guerin, H. (eds)
The Heritage of Ireland. Cork: Collins Press, 71-9.
Hammond, F. 1999
‘Water and weed: the exploitation of coastal resources’, Ulster Local Studies 19(2), 6075.
Hammond, F. 1998
‘The industrial archaeology of Co. Kilkenny’, in IHAI Taking stock of Ireland’s
industrial heritage (Dublin), 20-28.
Hammond, F. 1994
‘The brewery yard Church Street, Portaferry’, J. Upper Ards Hist. Soc. 18, 28-29.
Harper, D. 1974
‘Kelp burning in the Glens’, The Glynns, J. Glens of Antrim Hist. Soc. Vol. 2, 19-24.
Hearn, I.M. 2002-2003
‘The Star Iron Works’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society No 19 (2002-2003),
5-37 (picture p4).
Holmes, J. 1969
‘Monasterevan Distillery, a brief outline of its history and background’, JCKAS Vol. XIV
No. 4 (1969), 480-487.
Holohan, P. 1996
‘The destruction of Farsid potato mill 1837, and an associated ballad’, JCHAS 101
(1996), 1-8.
Hull, G. 2005
‘Brick Kilns’. Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 No.4, Issue 74.
Irvine, J. 1986
‘Pigeon Houses and Ice Houses in Co. Antrim’, The Glynns, 14, 16-20.
Kelly, M.J. 1996-97
‘The mills at Clonoghlis’, JCKAS Vol. XVIII Part 4 (1998-99), 638-640.
307
Industry (ix)
Lawlor, H.C. 1943
‘The Genesis of the Linen Thread Industry’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 6, 24-34.
Leask, Mrs. H.G. 1946-47
‘Query re Irish printed linens and cottons’, JCKAS Vol. XIII No. 1 (1946-47),
72-73.
Longfield, A.K. (Mrs. Leask) 1976
‘Irish linen for Spain and Portugal: James Archbold’s letters 1771–79’, PRIA Volume 76
(1976), Section C, 13-22.
Longfield, A.K. 1960
‘Harpur's "Watering Engine" for bleaching linens at Leixlip’, JCKAS Vol. XIII No. 8
(1960), 443-446.
Longfield, A.K. 1955
‘Linen and cotton printing at Leixlip in the eighteenth century. III Nathaniel
Cunningham, 1768-81 and Thomas Harpur, 1768-86’, JCKAS Vol. XIII No. 6 (1955),
288-298.
Longfield, A.K. 1954
‘Linen and cotton printing at Leixlip in the eighteenth century. II. George Moore, 17651768’, JCKAS Vol. XIII No. 5 (1954), 242-246.
Longfield, A.K. 1937
‘History of the Irish Linen and Cotton Printing in the Eighteenth Century’, J.R.S.A.I. LXVII
Ludlow, C.G. 1992
‘An eighteenth century Irish salt works as described in the Castleward Papers’, Ulster
Folklife, 38, 25-33.
Ludlow, C.G. 1991
‘Salt making’, J. Upper Ards Hist. Soc., 15, 9-10.
McCabe, C. 1992
‘History of the town gas industry in Ireland 1823-1980’, DHR Vol.XLV No.1 (Spring
1992), 28-40.
McCarthy, M. 1980-81
‘Tobacco growing in County Wexford’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society No 8 (198081), 65-68.
McCaughan, M. 1968
‘Flax Scutching in Ulster: Techniques and Terminology’, Ulster Folklife 14, 6-13.
308
Industry (x)
McCracken, E. 1965
‘Supplementary List of Irish Charcoal-burning Ironworks’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 28, 132136
McCracken, E. 1957
‘Charcoal-burning Ironworks in Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Ireland’, Ulster J.
Archaeol., 20, 123-138
McCracken, E. 1947
‘The Woodlands of Ulster in the Seventeenth Century’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 10, 15-25.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1976
‘The stationary steam engine in Ulster’ in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays
in honour of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin,
McCutcheon, W.A. 1966-67
‘Water Power in the North of Ireland’, Transactions of the Newcomen Society, Vol
XXXIX (1966-67), 67-94.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1966
‘Water-powered corn and Flax Scutching Mills in Ulster’, Ulster Folklife, Vol 12 (1966),
41-51.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1963
‘Industrial Archaeology’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 26, 112-114.
McGill, D. 1989
‘Early Salt Making in the Ballycastle District’, The Glynns, 16, 17-21
McGill, D. 1988
‘Early Salt Making in the Ballycastle District II’, The Glynns, 17, 27
McMahon, M. 1998
'Ireland's Industrial Heritage'. Archaeology Ireland. Volume 12, No. 2. Issue No. 44,
Summer 1998, 11-13.
McSparran, M. 1976
‘The Mills of the Middle Glens’, The Glynns, 14, 16-20.
Manning, C. 1994
'Revealing a private inscription'. Archaeology Ireland. Volume 8, No. 3. Issue No. 29,
Autumn 1994, 24- 26.
309
Industry (xi)
Maume, M. 2000-2001
‘The Selskar Iron Works’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society No 18 (2000-2001),
5-14 (picture p 4).
Maxwell, F. 1995
‘A short account of the Castle Espie lime, brick, tile and pottery works’, Lecale
Miscellany 13, 58-60.
Messenger, B. 1990
‘To Be A Mill Girl’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 4: No. 1, 18- 21.
Monaghan, J.J. 1942-43
‘The Rise and Fall of the Belfast Cotton Industry’, Irish Historical Studies III, 1-17.
Morris, I. 2001
‘The Limerick printing industry’, NMAJ volume 41 (2001), 89-92.
Mulligan, P. 1992-93
‘Corn mills of Leitrim’, Breifne volume VIII, number 3 (1992-93), 359-385.
Mullins, M.B. 1863
'An historical sketch of engineering in Ireland', Trans. of the Institution of Civil Engineers
of Ireland 6, 1-181.
Murphy, H. 1976-7
‘The Drinagh cement works. Compiled from references in the files of The People, 1874–
1936’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society No 6 (1976-7), 38-44.
Murray, H. 1988
‘New Row and the Portaferry Gas Works’, J. Upper Ards Hist. Soc. 12, 15.
Nicholson, C.A. 2001
‘Salt Mining in the Woodburn Area: Part 1’, Carrickfergus and District Historical
Journal, Vol. 10, 33-39.
Nolan, C. 1977-78
‘A lime kiln near Ballyhaunis, Co. Mayo’ [note], JGAHS Vol. 36 (1977-78),
83-84.
O’ Brien, C. & Farrelly, J. 1997
‘Forest glass furnaces in County Offaly,’ Archaeology Ireland, Vol. 11 No. 4, Issue 42,
21-3.
310
Industry (xii)
O’Brien, E. 2005
‘Industrial lives-social archaeology of the industrial period’. Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19
No.4, Issue 74.
Ó Drisceoil, C. 2005
‘Excavation of a Limekiln at Danescastle, Carrick-on-Bannow, Co. Wexford’, IPMAG
Newsletter, Vol. 4, 2005, 7-9.
O’Sullivan, A.M. 1984-85
‘Garrylough Mill and the general development of water mills in Co. Wexford’, Journal of
the Wexford Historical Society No 10 (1984-85), 86-94.
O’Sullivan, A. 1983-84
‘Tacumshin Windmill-its history and mode of operation’, Journal of the Wexford
Historical Society No 9 (1983-84), 66-73.
O’Sullivan, M and Downey, L. 2005
‘Lime Kilns’. Archaeology Ireland, Vol 19 No.2, Issue 72.
Pochin Mould, D. 1996
'The Archaeology of the Peat Briquette : The Sliabh Each Peat Works', Archaeology
Ireland. Volume 10, No. 3. Issue No. 37, Autumn 1996, 17-19.
Pounder, C.C. 1948
‘Some notable Belfast-built Engines’, Proceedings of the Belfast Association of Engineers,
1948.
Prendergast, E. 1960
‘Kiln at Luffany Co. Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 12 (1960), 53-56.
Roche, N.
‘The glazing fraternity in Ireland in the 17th and 18th centuries’, in O’Reilly, S. (ed.)
Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, vol. xxxviii, 1996-1997, 67-94
Ryan, F. 1993
‘A History of Coopering’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 7: No. 2, Issue2 4, 27- 30.
Rynne, C. 1989a
'Early water turbines- An Irish history', Technology Ireland, 21, No. 3, 19.
Rynne, C. 1989b
'The influence of the linen industry in the south of Ireland on the adoption of the water
turbine', in The History of Technology, Science and Society 1750-1914 , 19-32.
Jordanstown, New University of Ulster.
311
Industry (xiii)
Sadleir, T.U. 1944-45
‘The Celbridge Mills’, JCKAS Vol. XII No. 8 (1944-45), 452.
Scally, C. 1987
'Belfast- An Industrial Survey'. Archaeology Ireland. Volume 1, No. 2, December 1987,
68-71.
Sweetman, W. 1978-89
‘A Wexford ship-builder’, Journal of the Old Wexford Society No 7 (1978-9), 21-30.
Tyler, G. 1973
‘The glass house at Gurteens and glass developments in Ireland before its establishment’,
Old Kilkenny Review, No. 25 (1973), 51-60.
Wallace, P.F. 2005
‘Documentary Evidence of the Work of a Country Forge after the Great Famine’, in Condit,
C. and Corlett, C. (eds), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan. Wordwell,
Bray, 473-489.
Westropp, M.S.D. 1939
‘The goldsmiths of Limerick’, NMAJ Volume I Number 4 (September 1939),
159-162.
Wilson, A. 1915
‘The Shipbuilding Industry in Belfast’, Proceedings of the Belfast Natural History and
Philosophical Society.
312
Transport
Books
Barry, M. 2001
Cork Airport- an aviation history. Aer Rianta.
Broderick, D. 2002
The First Toll-Roads- Ireland’s Turnpike Roads 1729-1858. Collins Press, Cork.
Broderick, D. 1996
An Early Toll-Road: The Dublin –Dunleer Turnpike 1731-1855. Irish Academic Press,
Dublin.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1965
The canals of the north of Ireland. David and Charles, Newton Abbot.
Middlemass, T. 1981
Ireland’s standard gauge railways. Newton Abbot.
McCarron, D. 2000
A View from Above. 200 years of Aviation in Ireland.
O’ Brien Press.
McNeill, D.B. 1969 & 1971
Irish passenger steamship services. 2 volumes. Newtown Abbot.
Nowlan, K.B. (Ed) 1973
Travel and Transport in Ireland. Dublin
Share, B. 2006
In time of civil war: the conflict on the Irish railways, 1922-23. Collins Press, Cork.
Wallace, R. 1837
Turnpike Roads, Ireland: Report from the Select Committee Together with the Minutes of
Evidence and Appendix. HMSO, London.
Watson, W.E., Watson, J.F., Ahtes III, J.H. and Schandelmeier III, E.H. 2006
The ghosts of Duffy’s Cut: the Irish who died building America’s most dangerous stretch
of railroad. Praeger Publishers.
Articles
Andrews, J.H. 1964
‘Road planning in Ireland before the railway age’, Irish Geography V, 1-41.
313
Transport (ii)
Bagwell, P. 1971
‘The Post Office steam packets, 1821-1836, and the development of shipping on the Irish
Sea’, Maritime History 1 (1971), 4-28.
Clarke, P. 1993
‘The Royal Canal 1798-1993’, DHR Vol.XLVI No.1 (Spring 1993), 46-52.
Cooke, J. 1992
‘John Hutton and Sons, Summerhill, Dublin, coachbuilders 1779-1925’, DHR Vol.XLV
No.1 (Spring 1992), 11-27.
Cullen, C. 2003
‘The history of St John's Bridge, Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review No.55 (2003),
126-140.
Doyle, I. 2003
‘The lost bridge of Kilkenny City-John’s Bridge, 1765- 1910’, Archaeology Ireland, Vol
17 No.1, Issue 63.
Dunne, J.J. 1990
‘The first Irish railway, by shriek and smoke to Kingstown’, DHR Vol.XLIII No.1
(Spring 1990), 44-46.
Fry, M.F. 1995
'A Seventeenth- Century Ulster Bridge', Archaeology Ireland, Volume 9, No. 4. Issue
No. 34. Winter 1995, 34-35.
Hannigan, G.A. 1991
‘World War II plane crashes in Co. Donegal’, Donegal Annual No. 43 (1991), 26-45.
Harcourt, F. 1992
‘Charles Wye Williams and the Irish Steam Shipping, 1820-1850’, Journal of Transport
History, 3rd Series, 13 (1992), 141-162.
Herring, I. 1941
‘Travelling Conditions in the Early Nineteenth Century’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 4: Pt 1, 211.
Herring, I. 1940
‘The “Bians”: Their Place Amongst Irish Vehicles’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 3: Pt 2, 115122.
314
Transport (iii)
Horner, A. 2007
‘Ireland’s Time-Space Revolution: improvements to pre-Famine travel’, History Ireland
Vol.15 No. 5, September-October 2007, 22-27
Irvine, H.S. 1960
‘Some aspects of passenger traffic between Britain and Ireland, 1820-1850’, Journal of
Transport History, 4 (1960), 224-251.
Leckey, J. 1983
‘The end of the road: the Kilcullen Turnpike 1844-1848 compared with 1787-1792’,
JRSAI Vol.113 (1983), JRSAI Vol.113 (1983), 106-120.
Lucas, A.T. 1953
A Block-wheel Car from Slievenamon, Co. Tipperary’, JRSAI Vol. 83 (1953), 100.
Lucas, A.T. 1952
‘A Block-wheel Car from Co. Tipperary’, JRSAI Vol. 82 (1952), Part II,
135-144.
McCabe, B. 2006
‘Just Another Milestone?’, Archaeology Ireland Vol 20: No. 3, Issue 77, 28-30.
McCabe, B. 1998
‘Rediscovery of the Dublin to Naas 13th milestone’ (note), JRSAI Vol.128 (1998),
119-120.
McMullin, E. 1995
‘The demise of the Strabane & Letterkenny Railway’, Donegal Annual No. 47 (1995),
83-89.
McNeill, D.B. 1953
‘The Little Railway Mania in Co. Antrim, 1872-1882’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 85-92.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1965
The canals of the north of Ireland. David and Charles, Newton Abbot.
McCutcheon, W.A. 1964
‘Ulster Railway Engineering and Architecture’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 27, 155-165.
Manning, C. 1997
'The Bridge of Finnea and the man who built it. ' Archaeology Ireland. Volume 11, No.
1. Issue No. 39, Spring 1997, 29- 33.
315
Transport (iv)
Moore, J.S. 1988
‘On the Introduction and Re-introduction of the Wheel to Ireland’, in Gailey, A. (Ed.),
The Use of Tradition. Ulster Folk and Transport Museum, Cultra, 131-138.
Murphy, C. 1977
‘Some roads and bridges of County Clare’, 1827-1835, The Other Clare Volume 1
(1977), 24-26.
O'Kelly, M.J. 1961
‘A wooden bridge on the Cashen River, Co. Kerry’, JRSAI Vol. XCI (1961), Part II, 135152.
Riddell, A. 1947
‘The Dublin-Belfast Coach’, Ulster J. Archaeol., 10, 26- 29.
Shepherd, E. 2000-2001
‘The town of Wexford and the railways’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society No
18 (2000-2001), 59-93.
Sherlock W. 1910
‘Some notes on the fords and bridges over the River Liffey’, JCKAS Vol. VI, No. 4 (July
1910), 293-305.
Thompson, G.B. 1976
‘Drawings of an Irish wheel car’, in Ó Danachair, C. (Ed.), Folk and Farm: Essays in honour
of A.T. Lucas. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, Dublin, 273-277.
Walsh, P. 1961
‘The old roads of Kilkenny’, Old Kilkenny Review, No. 13 (1961), 1-34.
316
There follows a section on books and articles covering the following topics:
Historical Archaeology
Comparanda: North America
Comparanda: Britain
Comparanda Europe
These lists are not meant to be definitive, but were found to be
of use to the contributors of this bibliography.
317
Historical Archaeology
Andrén, A. 1998
Between artifacts and texts, historical archaeology in global perspective. Plenum Press,
New York and London.
318
Comparanda: North America
Journal: Historical Archaeology (US, 1967-)
Bailyn and Morgan 1991
Strangers within the Realm: Cultural Margins of the First British Empire. University of
North Carolina Press.
Blanton, D. 2000
‘Drought as a Factor in the Jamestown Colony, 1607-1612’, Historical Archaeology 34
(4): 74-81.
Brain, J.P. 1995
Fort St. George: Archaeological Investigation of the 1607-1608 Popham Colony on the
Kenebec River in Maine. Peabody Essex Museum, Salem, Massachusetts.
Bragdon, K. 1999
‘Ethnohistory, Historical Archaeology, and the Rise of Social Complexity in Native
North America’ in Michael, R.L. and Egan, G. (eds.), Old and New Worlds. Oxbow,
Oxford.
Bush, D.R. 2000
‘Interpreting the Latrines of the Johnson’s Island Civil War Military Prison’ in Wheeler,
K.L. (ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse: What We Can Learn from the Excavation of
Privies’, Historical Archaeology, vol. 34, no. 1, Tucson AZ, 62-78.
Carnes-McNaughton L.F. and Harper, T.M. 2000
‘The Parity of Privies: Summary Research on Privies in North Carolina’ in Wheeler, K.L.
(ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse: What We Can Learn from the Excavation of Privies’,
Historical Archaeology, vol. 34, no. 1, Tucson AZ, 97-110.
Crane, B.D. 2000
‘Filth, Garbage and Rubbish: Refuse Disposal, Sanitary Reform, and Nineteenth Century
Yard Deposits in Washington D.C.’ in Wheeler, K.L. (ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse:
What We Can Learn from the Excavation of Privies’, Historical Archaeology, vol. 34,
no. 1, Tucson AZ, 20-38.
Deetz, J. E. 2003
‘From the Wash to the James: Architectural Links between the Virginia Tidewater and
East Lindsey, U.K’. Paper presented at the annual conference of the Society for Historical
Archaeology, Providence, Rhode Island.
Delle, J. 1999
‘A Good and Easy Speculation’, International Journal of Historical Archaeology.
319
Comparanda: North America (ii)
Dunn, R. 1984
‘Servants and Slaves: The Recruitment and Employment of Labor’ in Greene, J. & Pole,
J.R. (eds) Colonial British America.
Earle, C. 1977
‘The First English Towns of North America’, The Geographical Review 67, 34-50.
Edwards, A.C. and Marley R. B. III 1993
‘Seventeenth Century Chesapeake Settlement Patterns: A Current Perspective from
Tidewater Virginia,’ in Reinhart, T.R. & Pogue, D.J. (eds.) The Archaeology of
Seventeenth Century Virginia. Special Publication No. 30 of the Archaeological Society
of Virginia, Richmond, Dietz Press.
Egan, G. & Michael, R.L. (Eds) 1999
Old Worlds and New: Historical/ Post-Medieval Archaeology Papers from the Societie’s
joint conferences at Williamsburg and London 1997 to mark thirty years of work and
achievement. Oxbow Books, Oxford.
Garvan, A. 1951
Architecture and Townplanning in Colonial Connecticut. Yale University Press.
Goodwin, L.B.R. 1994
‘A Succession of Kaleidoscope Pictures: Historical Archaeology at the Turner House,
Salem, Massachusetts’, Northeast Historical Archaeology 23, 8-28.
Greene, J. 1988
Pursuits of Happiness: The Social Development of Early Modern British Colonies and
the Formation of American Culture. University of North Carolina Press.
Hodges, C. T. 1993
‘Private Fortifications in 17th Century Virginia: Six Representative Works’ in Reinhart,
T.R. & Pogue, D.J. (eds) The Archaeology of Seventeenth Century Virginia. Special
Publication No. 30 of the Archaeological Society of Virginia, Richmond, Dietz Press.
Hoffman, R. 2000
Princes of Ireland, Planters of Maryland: A Carroll Saga 1500-1782. University of North
Carolina Press.
Horn, J. 1994
Adapting to a New World: English Society in the Seventeenth-Century Chesapeake.
Institute of Early American History and Culture, Williamsburg Virginia, University of
North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill, North Carolina.
320
Comparanda: North America (iii)
Horning, A. 2005
‘English Towns on the Periphery: Seventeenth-Century Town Development in Ulster and
the Chesapeake’ in Green, A. and Leech, R. (eds) in Cities in the World. Society for Post
Medieval Archaeology, Maney, London.
Horning, A. 2000
‘Urbanism in the Colonial South: The development of seventeenth-century Jamestown’,
Young, A. (ed) Urban Archaeology in the South. University of Alabama Press, 52-68.
Johnson, M. 2003
‘Muffling Inclusiveness: some notes toward an archaeology of the British’ in Lawrence,
S. (ed.) Archaeologies of the British. Routledge, London 17-30.
Jones, A.R. and Stallybras, P. 2000
‘ “Rugges of London and the Diuell’s Band’: Irish Mantles and Yellow Starch as Hybrid
London Fashion” in Orlin, L.C. (ed) Material London, ca. 1600. University of
Pennsylvania Press.
Kennedy, L. 1996
Colonialism, Religion, and Nationalism in Ireland. Institute of Irish Studies, Queen’s
University Belfast.
King, J. and Chaney, E. 1999
‘Lord Baltimore and the Meaning of Brick Architecture in the 17th Century Chesapeake’
in Egan, G. & Michael, R.L. (eds) Old Worlds and New: Historical/ Post-Medieval
Archaeology Papers from the Societie’s joint conferences at Williamsburg and London
1997 to mark thirty years of work and achievement. Oxbow Books, Oxford, 51-60.
Kupperman, K. O. 2000
Indians and English: Facing off in Early America. Cornell University Press, Ithaca, New
York.
Lacey, B. 1979
‘The Archaeology of the British Colonisation in Ulster and America: A Compartitive
Approach’, The Irish-American Review 1, 1-5.
McCarthy, J.P. and Ward, J.A. 2000
‘Sanitation Practices, Depositional Processes, and Interpretive Contexts of Minneapolis
Privies’ in Wheeler, K.L. (ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse: What We Can Learn from the
Excavation of Privies’, Historical Archaeology, vol. 34, no. 1, Tucson AZ, 111-129.
McCartney, M. 1999
‘An Early Census Reprised’, Quarterly Bulletin of the Archaeological Society of Virginia
54(4): 178-196.
321
Comparanda: North America (iv)
Merrell, J. H. 1991
‘The Customes of our Country’, in Bailyn, B. and Morgan, P. (eds) Strangers within the
Realm: Cultural Margins of the First British Empire. University of North Carolina Press.
Metz, J., Jones, J., Pickett, D. and Muraca, D. 1998
‘Upon the Palisado’ and Other Stories of Place from Bruton Heights. Department of
Archaeological Research, Colonial Williamsburg Foundation, Williamsburg, Virginia.
Miller, H. 1999
‘Archaeology and Townplanning’ in Egan, G. & Michael, R.L. (eds) Old Worlds and
New: Historical/ Post-Medieval Archaeology Papers from the Societie’s joint conferences
at Williamsburg and London 1997 to mark thirty years of work and achievement. Oxbow
Books, Oxford, 97-105.
Miller, H. 1998
‘Baroque Cities in the Wilderness’, Historical Archaeology 22(2): 57-73.
Mouer, D. 1998
‘A True Story of the Ancient Planter and Adventurer in Virginia, Captaine Thomas
Harris, Gent., as related by his Second Sonne’, Historical Archaeology 32:1.
Mouer, D. 1993
‘Chesapeake Creoles: the Creation of Folk Culture in Colonial Virginia’ in Reinhart, T.R.
& Pogue, D.J. (eds) The Archaeology of Seventeenth Century Virginia. Special
Publication No. 30 of the Archaeological Society of Virginia, Richmond, Dietz Press.
Mouer, D., et al. 1999
‘Colono pottery, Chesapeake pipes, and uncritical assumptions’ in Singleton, T. (ed) I,
Too, am America: Archaeological Studies of African American Life. University Press of
Virginia, Charlottesville, 83-115.
Mrozowski, S. 1999
‘Colonization and the Commodification of Nature’, International Journal of Historical
Archaeology 3 (3): 153-165.
Neiman, F. 1993
‘Temporal Patterning in House Plans form the Seventeenth Century Chesapeake’ in
Reinhart, T.R. & Pogue, D.J. (eds) The Archaeology of Seventeenth Century Virginia.
Special Publication No. 30 of the Archaeological Society of Virginia, Richmond, Dietz
Press.
Noël Hume, I. 1969
A Guide to Artifacts of Colonial America. Alfred A. Knopf Inc.
322
Comparanda: North America (v)
Orser, C.E. 1996
A Historical Archaeology of the Modern World. Plenum Press, New York.
Peña E.S. and Denmon, J. 2000
‘The Social Organisation of a Boardinghouse: Archaeological Evidence from the Buffalo
Waterfront’ in Wheeler, K.L. (ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse: What We Can Learn from
the Excavation of Privies’, Historical Archaeology, vol. 34, no. 1, Tucson AZ, 79-96.
Peterson, H.L. 1956
Arms and Armor in Colonial America 1626-1783. Stackpole, Harrisburg.
Pope, P. 2004
Fishes to Wine: The Newfoundland Plantation in the Seventeenth Century. University of
North Carolina Press, Chapel Hill.
Rowley, S. 1993
‘Frobisher Miksanut: Inuit Accounts of the Frobisher Voyages’, in Fitzhugh, W. and
Olin, J. (eds) Archaeology of the Frobisher Voyages. Smithsonian Institution Press,
Washington, DC.
St. George, R. B. 1990
‘Bawns and Beliefs: Architecture, Commerce, and Conversion in Early New England’,
Winterthur Portfolio 241-286.
Stottman, M.J. 2000
‘Out of Sight, Out of Mind: Privy Architecture and the perception of Sanitation’ in in
Wheeler, K.L. (ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse: What We Can Learn from the Excavation
of Privies’, Historical Archaeology, vol. 34, no. 1, Tucson AZ, 39-61.
Tuck, J. A., Gaulton, B. and Carter, M. 1999
‘A Glimpse of the Colony of Avalon’ in Egan, G. & Michael, R.L. (eds), Old Worlds
and New: Historical/ Post-Medieval Archaeology Papers from the Societie’s joint
conferences at Williamsburg and London 1997 to mark thirty years of work and
achievement. Oxbow Books, Oxford, 147-154.
Wheeler, K.L 2000
‘Theoretical and Methodological Considerations for Excavating Privies’
in in Wheeler, K.L. (ed.) ‘View from the Outhouse: What We Can Learn from the
Excavation of Privies’, Historical Archaeology, vol. 34, no. 1, Tucson AZ, 3-19.
323
Comparanda: Britain
Journal: Post-Medieval Archaeology (UK, 1967-)
Austin, D. 1985
‘Dartmoor and the upland villages of the southwest of England’ in Hooke, D. (ed.),
Medieval Villages. A review of current work. Oxford: Oxford University Committee for
Archaeology, 71-79.
Blackmore, H.L. 1962
British Military Firearms 1650-1850. London.
Blackmore, H.L. 2000
Hunting Weapons: from the Middle Ages to the Twentieth Century. Dover Publications,
New York.
Blair, C. 1962
European and American Arms 1100-1850. Crown, New York.
Blair, C. (ed). 1983
Pollards History of Firearms. Hamlyn, London.
Brown, A E (ed.) 1991
Garden Archaeology. CBA Research Report No. 78. Council for British Archaeology,
London.
Clark, P. and Sack, P. (eds.) 1972
Crisis and Order in English Towns, 1500-1700. London.
Coleman-Smith, R. & Pearson, T. 1988
Excavations in the Donyatt Potteries. Chichester, Phillimore.
Conzen, M.R.G. 1960
Alnwick, Northumberland: A Study in Town-Plan Analysis. Institute of British
Geographers Publications, No. 27. London.
Corbishley, M.J. 1976
‘The Vicarage, Great Maplestead, Essex: Sewage Disposal between 1859 and 1910’, Post
Medieval Archaeology, 10, 150-155
Crossley, D. 1990
Post-Medieval Archaeology in Britain. Leicester University Press.
Davey, N. 1961
A History of Building Materials. London.
324
Comparanda: Britain (ii)
Edwards, P. 2000
Dealing in Death: The Arms Trade and the British civil Wars, 1683-52. Sutton.
Egan, G. & Michael, R.L. (Eds) 1999
Old Worlds and New: Historical/ Post-Medieval Archaeology Papers from the Societie’s
joint conferences at Williamsburg and London 1997 to mark thirty years of work and
achievement. Oxbow Books, Oxford.
Fissell, M.C. 2001
English Warfare 1511-1642. Routledge, London.
Francis, P. 1996
British Military Airfield Architecture. Patrick Stephens Ltd, Sparkford.
Garner, H. & Archer, M. 1972
English Delftware. London.
Grant, A. 1983
North Devon Pottery: the seventeenth century. University of Exeter, Exeter.
Haythornthwaite, P.J. 1996
The English Civil War 1642-1651: an illustrated history. Arms and Armour, London.
Haythornthwaite, P.J. 1998
Weapons and Equipment of the Napoleonic Wars. Arms and Armour, London.
Innes, G.B. 1995
British Airfield Buildings of the Second World War. Midland Publishing, Earl
Shilton.
Innes, G.B. 2000
British Airfield Buildings Vol. 2: The expansion & inter-war period. Midland
Publishing, Earl Shilton.
Kirkwaldy, A. W. 1914
British Shipping, its History, Organisation and Importance.
Trübner, London.
Kegan Paul, Trench,
Lavery, B. 1989
Nelson’s navy the ships men and organisation 1793-1815. Conway Maritime Press,
London.
325
Comparanda: Britain (iii)
Lowry. B. (Ed) 1996
20th Century Defences in Britain: An Introductory Guide. Practical handbooks in
Archaeology No. 12 (Revised edition).
Jones, O. 1983
‘The contribution of Ricketts’ mold to the manufacture of English “wine” bottles 18201850’ in Journal of Glass Studies (1983), The Corning Museum of Glass, New York,
167-175
Kelsall, F. 1974
‘The London House Plan in the Later 17th Century’, Post Medieval Archaeology, Vol. 8,
80-91
McKellar, E. 1999
The birth of Modern London, the development and design of the city 1660-1720.
Manchester.
Martin, C.J.M. 1995
‘Spanish Armada Ceramics’, in Gerrard, C.M., Gutierrez, A. and A. Vince, A. (eds.),
Spanish Medieval Ceramics in Spain and the British Isles. BAR International Series 610.
Oxford: Tempus Reparatum, 353-7.
Mayne, A 2001
‘The archaeology of urban landscapes: explorations in slumland’, in Mayne, A. and
Murray, T. (eds.), The Archaeology of Urban Landscapes. Cambridge, 1-7
Mayne, A. and Murray, T. (eds.) 2001
The Archaeology of Urban Landscapes. Cambridge.
Milne, G.
‘Medieval riverfront reclamation in London’, in G. Milne and B. Hobley (eds.)
Waterfront Archaeology in Britain and Northern Europe, CBA Research report 41,
London, 32-6, 1981
Newman, R. et al 2001
The Historical Archaeology of Britain, c.1540- 1900. Sutton.
Palmer, R. 1973
The Water Closet, A New History. Newton Abbot.
Power, M.J. 1972
‘East London Housing in the Seventeenth Century’, in Clark. P. and Sack, P. (eds.),
Crisis and Order in English Towns, 1500-1700. London, 237-262.
326
Comparanda: Britain (iv)
Sankey, D. 2003
‘The London Merchant Taylors’ in Gaimster, D. and Gilchrist, R. (eds.), The
Archaeology of Reformation. Maney, London.
Schofield, J. 2000
‘The Topography and Buildings of London, ca.1600’ in Orlin, L.C. (ed.),what?.
University of Pennsylvania Press.
Smith, J.T. 1981
‘The Problems of cruck construction and the evidence of distribution maps’, in Alcock,
N. W. (ed.), Cruck Construction. Oxford: Council for British Archaeology Reports
British Series, 110, 7-20.
Summerson, J. 1947
Georgian London. London.
Taylor, R. 1974
‘Town Houses in Taunton 1500-1700’, Post Medieval Archaeology, Vol. 8, 63-79.
Thomson, R. 1981
‘Leather manufacture in the post-medieval period with special reference to
Northamptonshire’, Post Medieval Archaeology 15, 161-175.
Wason, D. 2003
Battlefield Detectives. Granada, London.
Weatherhill, L. 1988
Consumer Behaviour and Material Culture, 1660-1760. London and New York.
Willmott, H. 2001
Early post-medieval vessel glass in England, c.1500-1670. York.
327
Comparanda: Europe
Allihies Folklore Group 1990
Seine Boats and Seine Fishing. Allihies, Co. Cork.
Barker, T.M. 1974
The Military Intellectual and Battle: Raimondo Montecuccoli and the thirty Years War.
State University of New York Press, Albany.
Bartels, M. 1999
Steden in Scherven (Cities in Sherds). 2 vols., Amersfoort.
Bult, E.J. 1992
Delft bloeit op een beerput (Delft prospers on a cesspit), Archaeological research between
Oude Delft and Westvest. Den Haag.
Cloutier, C. 1996
‘Hygiène priveé, transferts culturels et méchanisation: le cas des latrines du site Aubert
de la Chesnaye á Québec’, in Pothier, L. (ed.), L’eau, l’ hygiene publique et les
infrastructures, Groupe PGV-Diffusion de l’Archéologie, Montreal, 22-24.
Filgueiras, O. L. 1988
Local Boats: Fourth International Symposium on Boat and Ship. Archaeology Porto,
?1985, BAR International Series, 438, Oxford
Gardiner, R. 1995
The heyday of sail: the merchant sailing ship 1650-1830. Conway Maritime Press,
London.
Gardiner, R. (ed.) 1994
Cogs, caravels and galleons: The sailing ship 1000-1650. Conway Maritime Press,
London.
Gerrard, C.M., Gutierrez, A. and Vince, A. (Eds.) 1995
Spanish Medieval Ceramics in Spain and the British Isles. BAR International Series 610.
Oxford: Tempus Reparatum
Guilmartin, J.F. 1994
‘Guns and gunnery’, in Gardiner, R. (ed.), Cogs, caravels and galleons: The sailing ship
1000-1650. Conway Maritime Press, London.
Hall, B.S. 1997
Weapons and Warfare in Renaissance Europe. The Johns Hopkins University Press,
Baltimore & London.
328
Comparanda: Europe (ii)
Haselgrove, D. 1998
‘Pieter van den Ancker and imports of Frechen stoneware bottles and drinking pots in
Restoration London c.1660-67’, Post-Medieval Archaeology Vol 32, 45-74.
Hocking, C. 1969
Dictionary of disasters at sea during the age of steam, including sailing ships and ships of
war lost in action 1824-1962. Lloyds Register of Shipping, London.
Hornell, J. 1946
Water transport origins and early evolution. Cambridge University Press, London.
Hurst, J. 1974
‘Sixteenth- and seventeenth-century imported pottery from the Saintonge’, in Evison,
V.I., Hodges, H. and Hurst, J.G. (eds.), Medieval pottery from Excavations. London:
Baker, 221-61.
Hurst, J., Neal D. & van Beuningen H.J.E. 1986
Rotterdam Papers VI: Pottery produced and traded in north-west Europe 1350-1650.
Rotterdam: Rotterdam Het Nederlandse Geruiksvoorwep.
James T.B. 1995
‘Southampton and Spain in the Sixteenth Century to the 1588 Armada: A Sample of
Sources for Ceramic Studies’, in Gerrard, C.M., Gutierrez, A. and Vince, A. (eds.),
Spanish Medieval Ceramics in Spain and the British Isles. BAR International Series 610.
Oxford: Tempus Reparatum, 41- 49.
Oakeshott, E. 2000
European Weapons and Armour. The Boydell Press, Woodbridge.
MacGregor, D. R. 1983
The Tea Clippers: Their History and Development, 1833-1875. 3rd edition. Conway
Maritime Press, London.
Martin, C.J.M. 1995
‘Spanish Armada Ceramics’, in Gerrard, C.M., Gutierrez, A. and A. Vince, A. (eds.),
Spanish Medieval Ceramics in Spain and the British Isles. BAR International Series 610.
Oxford: Tempus Reparatum, 353-7.
Oman, Sir.C. 1991
A History of the Art of war in the Sixteenth Century. Greenhill Books, London
Parker, G. 1996
The Military Revolution and the Rise of the West 1500-1800. Cambridge University
Press, London.
329
Comparanda: Europe (iii)
Pegler, M. 1998
Powder and Ball Small Arms. Crowood Press.
Peterson, H.L (Ed). 1967
Encylopaedia of firearms. Connoisseur, London.
Roberts, K. & Walsh, S. 2002
The Matchlock Musketeer. Osprey, Oxford.
330